Antigone. Sophocles. Cambridge, UK. 1904.
Sponsored by Perseus Project, Tufts University.
Funding provided by Tufts University.
Antigone. Sophocles. Cambridge, UK. 1904.
Sponsored by Perseus Project, Tufts University.
Funding provided by Tufts University.
English (Sir Richard Jebb1, 1904) (OCR draft) (English) (English (Sir Richard Jebb1, 1904))
Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.
mvp-comment-3-1 ἆρ’ οἶσθ’ … τελεῖ 1 ὅ τι 2 ὅτι 3 ὅ τι 4 ὅτι 5
mvp-comment-3-2 τῶν ἀπ’ Οἰδ. κακῶν 6 ἔτι ζώσαιν 7 ἔτι 8
mvp-comment-4-1 Paley ( Journ. Ph. 10. 16) regards these three verses as interpolated, because (1) Antigone, like Ismene, should have only seven verses: (2) the words only repeat vv. 2, 3: (3) the double negative offends. But we have no warrant for requiring such a correspondence; and this is not repetition, but development. On (3), see below.
mvp-comment-5-1 οὔτ’ ἄτης ἄτερ 9 ἄτης ἄτερ 10 οὐδ’ 11 οὔτ’ 12
mvp-comment-6-1 αἰσχρόν 13 ἄτιμον 14
mvp-comment-6-2 ὁποῖον οὐ … οὐκ ὄπωπα 15
mvp-comment-6-3 τῶν … κακῶν 16 ὄπωπα 17
mvp-comment-7-1 αὖ 18
mvp-comment-7-2 πανδήμῳ πόλει 19
mvp-comment-8-1 θεῖναι 20
mvp-comment-8-2 τὸν στρατηγόν 21
mvp-comment-9-1 ἔχεις 22
mvp-comment-9-2 κεἰσήκουσας 23
mvp-comment-10-1 τῶν ἐχθρῶν κακά 24
mvp-comment-11-1 μέν 25 ἐμοί 26
mvp-comment-11-2 Ἀντιγόνη 27
mvp-comment-11-3 φίλων 28 μῦθος 29
mvp-comment-11-4 ἐξ ὅτου 30
mvp-comment-12-1 δυοῖν … δύο 31 δύο 32
mvp-comment-13-1 θανόντοιν 33
mvp-comment-13-2 διπλῇ χερί 34
mvp-comment-14-1 ἐπεί 35
mvp-comment-14-2 ἐν νυκτὶ τῇ νῦν 36
mvp-comment-14-3 ὑπέρτερον 37
mvp-comment-14-4
As
mvp-comment-15-1 ᾔδη 40 καλῶς 41
mvp-comment-15-2 αὐλείων πυλῶν 42
mvp-comment-15-3 ἐξέπεμπον 43
mvp-comment-16-1 τί δ’ ἔστι 44 δηλοῖς 45
mvp-comment-16-2 καλχαίνουσ’ ἔπος τι 46
mvp-comment-16-3
is figuratively used like the Homeric
mvp-comment-17-1 οὐ γάρ 47
mvp-comment-17-2 τὼ κασιγνήτω … τὸν μὲν … τὸν δέ 48
mvp-comment-17-3 The place of τάφου 49 προτίσας 50 τάφου 51 ἀτιμάσας 52
mvp-comment-17-4 ἀτιμάσας ἔχει 53
mvp-comment-18-1 σὺν δίκῃ | χρησθεὶς δικαίᾳ καὶ νόμῳ 54 χρησθεὶς 55 σὺν δίκης | χρήσει δικαίᾳ καὶ νόμου 57 δίκης 58 σύν 59 δίκῃ 60 χρήσει 61 χρησθείς 62 χρῆσθαι δικαιῶν 63
mvp-comment-18-2 νόμου 64
mvp-comment-19-1 τοῖς ἔνερθεν ἔντιμον νεκροῖς 65 πᾶσι κλεινός 66
mvp-comment-20-1 θανόντα … Πολυνείκους νέκυν 67
mvp-comment-21-1 ἐκκεκηρῦχθαι 68
mvp-comment-21-2 τὸ μὴ … καλύψαι 69
mvp-comment-22-1 ἐᾶν δ’ 70 ἄταφον ἄκλαυτον 71
mvp-comment-23-1 θησαυρόν 72
mvp-comment-23-2 εἰσορῶσι 73 εἰσορμῶσι 74
mvp-comment-23-3 Take πρὸς χάριν βορᾶς 75
mvp-comment-23-4 πρὸς χάριν 76
mvp-comment-24-1 σοί 77 κἀμοί 78 κηρύξαντ’ ἔχειν 79
mvp-comment-24-2 τὸν ἀγαθόν 80
mvp-comment-24-3 λέγω γὰρ κἀμέ 81
mvp-comment-24-4 Two other explanations may be noticed. Both make σοι 82 σοι 83 τοιαῦτα 84 κἀμοί 85 σοι 86 σοι 87 ἀγαθόν 88
mvp-comment-25-1 νεῖσθαι 89
mvp-comment-25-2 τοῖσι μὴ εἰδόσιν 90
mvp-comment-26-1 παρ’ οὐδέν 91 ὡς 92
mvp-comment-26-2 ὃς ἂν … δρᾷ 93
mvp-comment-27-1 προκεῖσθαι 94
mvp-comment-27-2 δημόλευστον 95
mvp-comment-28-1 σοι 96
mvp-comment-28-2 ἐσθλῶν 97
mvp-comment-29-1 ὦ ταλαῖφρον 98
mvp-comment-29-2 εἰ τάδ’ ἐν τούτοις 99 ἐν τούτοις 100
mvp-comment-30-1 λύουσ’ … ἢ ’φάπτουσα 101 εἵθ’ ἅπτουσα 102
mvp-comment-30-2 προσθείμην 103
mvp-comment-30-3 πλέον 104
mvp-comment-31-1 ξυμπονήσεις 105 ξυνεργάσει 106
mvp-comment-31-2 ποῖόν τι κινδύνευμα 107
mvp-comment-31-3
Read
mvp-comment-32-1 εἰ 110 ξὺν τῇδε χερί 111
mvp-comment-32-2 κουφιεῖς 112
mvp-comment-32-3 ἦ γὰρ 113
mvp-comment-32-4 σφε 114
mvp-comment-32-5 ἀπόρρητον 115
mvp-comment-32-6 πόλει 116
mvp-comment-33-1 τὸν γοῦν ἐμὸν 117 ἐμόν 118 καὶ τὸν σόν, ἢν σὺ μὴ θέλῃς 119 τὸν ἐμόν 120 τὸν σόν 121 ἀδελφόν 122 γοῦν 123 τὸν … ἐμὸν καὶ τὸν σόν 124 καὶ 125 ἤν 126
mvp-comment-34-1 ἀδελφὸν … ἁλώσομαι 127 ἀδελφόν 128 οὐ γὰρ δή 129
mvp-comment-35-1 ὦ σχετλία 130
mvp-comment-35-2
mvp-comment-36-1 οὐδέν 131 μέτα 132 τῶν ἐμῶν 133 εἴργειν 134
mvp-comment-37-1 νῷν 135 ἀπώλετο 136 ἀπεχθής 137 ἀπώλετο 138 ἔπειτα 139
mvp-comment-38-1 πρὸς … ἀμπλακημάτων … ἀράξας 140
mvp-comment-38-2 αὐτοφώρων 141
mvp-comment-38-3 ἀράξας 142
mvp-comment-38-4 αὐτὸς αὐτουργῷ χερί 143 αὐτός 144 αὐτ. χερί 145
mvp-comment-39-1 διπλοῦν ἔπος 146 πάθος 147
mvp-comment-39-2 ἀρτάναισι 148
mvp-comment-40-1 δύο … μίαν 149
mvp-comment-40-2 αὐτοκτονοῦντε 150
mvp-comment-41-1 κατειργάσαντ’ 151
mvp-comment-41-2 ἐπαλλήλοιν χεροῖν 152 ἐπ’ ἀλλήλοιν 153 χεροῖν 154 οιν 155 ἐπαλλήλοιν 156 χεροῖν 157
mvp-comment-42-1 νῦν δ’ αὖ 158 δ’ 159 νῦν αὖ 160 αὖ 161
mvp-comment-42-2 μόνα δή 162
mvp-comment-43-1 ψῆφον 163
mvp-comment-43-2 τυράννων 164
mvp-comment-43-3 κράτη 165 ἢ 166 καὶ 167
mvp-comment-44-1 τοῦτο μὲν 168 ἐννοεῖν 169 ἔπειτα δ’ 170
mvp-comment-44-2 ὡς 171 οὐ μαχουμένα 172
mvp-comment-45-1 οὕνεκ’ 173
mvp-comment-45-2 ἐκ 174
mvp-comment-45-3 ἀκούειν 175 ταῦτα 176 ἀλγίονα 177
mvp-comment-46-1 ἐγὼ μὲν οὖν 178
mvp-comment-46-2 τοὺς ὑπὸ χθονός 179
mvp-comment-46-3 βιάζομαι τάδε 180
mvp-comment-47-1 τοῖς ἐν τέλει βεβῶσι 181 βεβῶσι 182
mvp-comment-47-2 τὸ γὰρ | ...πράσσειν 183
mvp-comment-47-3 περισσὰ πρ 184
mvp-comment-47-4 οὐκ ἔχει νοῦν οὐδ. 185
mvp-comment-48-1 ἔτι 186
mvp-comment-48-2 πράσσειν … δρῴης 187 δρῴης 188 ἄν 189 ἡδέως 190 γε 191 ἡδέως γε ἂν ἐμοῦ 192 <)μοῦ 193 γε 194 ἐμοί γ’ 195 μέτα 196 ἀσμένης 197 ἡδέως 198 ἐμοῦ γε 199
mvp-comment-49-1 ἴσθ’ 200
mvp-comment-49-2 όποία σοι δοκεῖ 201 ἴσθ’ 202 ὁποῖά σοι δοκεῖ 203
mvp-comment-50-1 θάψω 204
mvp-comment-50-2 φίλη … φίλου 205
mvp-comment-50-3 μετ’ αὐτοῦ κείσομαι 206 μετά 207
mvp-comment-51-1 ὅσια πανουργήσασ’ 208 ὅσια 209
mvp-comment-51-2 ἐπεὶ κ.τ.λ. 210
mvp-comment-51-3 τῶν ἐνθάδε 211
mvp-comment-52-1 κείσομαι 212
mvp-comment-52-2 σοὶ δ’ 213 σὺ δ’ 214 εἰ δοκεῖ 215
mvp-comment-52-3 τὰ τῶν θεῶν ἔντιμα 216
mvp-comment-52-4 ἀτιμάσασ’ ἔχε 217
mvp-comment-53-1 ἐγὼ 218 μέν 219 δέ 220
mvp-comment-53-2 ἄτιμα ποιοῦμαι 221
mvp-comment-53-3 τὸ δὲ | ...δρᾶν 222
mvp-comment-54-1 τάδ’ ἂν προὔχοιο 223
mvp-comment-54-2 δὴ 224
mvp-comment-54-3 τάφον χώσουσ’ 225
mvp-comment-55-1 Join οἴμοι ταλαίνης 226
mvp-comment-55-2 μὴ ’μοῦ προτάρβει 227 τὸν σόν 228 μὴ ’μοῦ 229 προτάρβει 230
mvp-comment-55-3 ἐξόρθου 231
mvp-comment-56-1 ἀλλ’ οὖν … γε 232 ἀλλά 233 οὖν 234
mvp-comment-56-2 κρυφῆ δέ 235
mvp-comment-56-3 σὺν δ’ 236
mvp-comment-56-4 αὔτως 237
mvp-comment-57-1 καταύδα 238
mvp-comment-57-2 πολλόν 239 πολλὸν 240
mvp-comment-57-3 σιγῶσ’ 241 ἐὰν … τάδε 242 πᾶσι 243
mvp-comment-58-1 θερμὴν ἐπὶ ψυχροῖσι 244 ἐπί 245 θερμήν 246
mvp-comment-59-1 ἁδεῖν 247
mvp-comment-60-1 εἰ καὶ δυνήσει γ’ 248 καὶ 249 δυνήσει 250 εἰ καί 251
mvp-comment-61-1 Since οὐκοῦν 252 δὴ 253 ὅταν 254
mvp-comment-61-2 πεπαύσομαι 255
mvp-comment-62-1 ἀρχήν 256
mvp-comment-63-1 ἐχθαρεῖ 257
mvp-comment-63-2 ἐξ ἐμοῦ 258
mvp-comment-64-1 ἐχθρὰ...τῷ θανόντι προσκείσει δίκῃ 259 προσκείσει 260 ἐχθρά 261
mvp-comment-64-2
Lehrs proposed
mvp-comment-65-1 ἔα 262
mvp-comment-65-2 τὴν ἐξ ἐμοῦ δυσββουλίαν 263
mvp-comment-65-3 τὸ δεινὸν τοῦτο 264
mvp-comment-65-4 πείσομαι γὰρ οὐ 266
mvp-comment-65-5 μὴ οὐ 267
mvp-comment-66-1 τοῖς φίλοις δ’ ὀρθῶς φίλη 268 ἴσθι 269
mvp-comment-68-1 ἀελίου 270
mvp-comment-68-2 τὸ κάλλιστον ...φάος 271
mvp-comment-68-3 ἑπταπύλῳ 272
mvp-comment-68-4 τῶν προτέρων 273
mvp-comment-69-1 ἐφάνθης 274
mvp-comment-69-2 χρυσέας 275
mvp-comment-69-3 βλέφαρον 276
mvp-comment-69-4 Διρκαίων 277
mvp-comment-70-1 τὸν λεύκασπιν...φῶτα 278
mvp-comment-70-2
The words
mvp-comment-71-1 πανσαγίᾳ 281
mvp-comment-71-2 φυγάδα πρ. 282 κινήσασα 283
mvp-comment-71-3 πρόδρομον 284
mvp-comment-71-4 ὀξυτέρῳ...χαλινῷ 285
mvp-comment-71-5 ὀξυτέρῳ 286
mvp-comment-72-1 The MSS. have ὃν...Πολυνείκης 287 ὃς ...Πολυνείκους 288
mvp-comment-72-2 Πολυνείκους … νεικέων 289
mvp-comment-72-3 ἀρθείς 290
mvp-comment-72-4 νεικ. ἐξ ἀμφιλόγων 291
mvp-comment-73-1 ὀξέα κλάζων 292
mvp-comment-73-2 αἰετὸς εἰς γᾶν ὣς ὑπερέπτα 293 ὥς 294
mvp-comment-73-3 ὑπερέπτα 295
mvp-comment-74-1 λευκῆς χιόνος πτ. 296
mvp-comment-74-2 στεγανός 297
mvp-comment-74-3 ὅπλων … κορύθεσσι 298 ξύν 299 μετά 300 ξύν 301
mvp-comment-75-1 In στὰς δ’ ὑπὲρ μελάθρων 302 πτάς 303
mvp-comment-75-2 The words φονώσαισιν ἀμφιχανὼν... λόγχαις 304
mvp-comment-75-3 φονώσαισιν 305
mvp-comment-75-4 ἑπτάπυλον στόμα 306
mvp-comment-76-1 ἔβα 307
mvp-comment-76-2 πρίν ποθ’ 308 αἱμάτων 309
mvp-comment-76-3 γἑνυσιν 310 πλησθῆναι 311 τε 312 τε 313
mvp-comment-76-4 στεφάνωμα 314
mvp-comment-76-5 πευκάενθ’ Ἥφαιστον 315
mvp-comment-77-1 τοῖος 316
mvp-comment-77-2 ἐτάθη 317
mvp-comment-77-3 πάταγος 318
mvp-comment-77-4 ἀντιπάλῳ δυσχείρωμα δράκοντος 319 ἀντιπάλῳ ... δράκοντι 320 ἀντιπάλου … δράκοντος 321 ἀντιπάλῳ … δράκοντος 322
mvp-comment-77-5 The interpretation of the passage turns primarily on two points.
mvp-comment-77-6 (1) The δράκων 323
mvp-comment-77-7 (2) The δυς 324 δυσχείρωμα 325
mvp-comment-77-8 Those who read ἀντιπάλῳ … δράκοντι 326 ὲτάθη 327
mvp-comment-77-9 Those who read ἀντιπάλου … δράκοντος 328
mvp-comment-78-1 μεγάλης 329
mvp-comment-78-2 ῥεύματι 330 ῥεύματι πολλῷ 331
mvp-comment-79-1 χρυσοῦ καναχῆς ὑπεροπλίαις 332
mvp-comment-79-2
mvp-comment-79-3 καναχῆς 333
mvp-comment-80-1 παλτῷ πυρί 334
mvp-comment-80-2 βαλβίδων ἐπ’ ἄκρων 335
mvp-comment-80-3 ὁρμῶντα 336
mvp-comment-80-4 νίκην 337 ἀλαλάξαι 338
mvp-comment-81-1 ἀντιτύπᾳ 339
mvp-comment-81-2
As regards the sense,
mvp-comment-81-3 τανταλωθείς 340
mvp-comment-82-1 πυρφόρος 341
mvp-comment-82-2 βακχεύων 342
mvp-comment-82-3 ῥιπαῖς...ἀνέμων 343
mvp-comment-83-1 εἶχε δ’ ἄλλᾳ τὰ μέν 344 εἶχε δ’ ἄλλαι τὰ μὲν ἄλλαι τὰ δ’ ἐπ’ ἄλλοις 345 τὰ μέν 346 ἄλλα δέ 347 τὰ μέν 348 ἄλλᾳ 349
mvp-comment-83-2 ἐπενώμα 350 στυφελίζων 351
mvp-comment-83-3 δεξιόσειρος 352
mvp-comment-83-4 The old v.l. δεξιόχειρος 353
mvp-comment-84-1 ἑπτὰ λοχαγοί 354
mvp-comment-84-2 ἴσοι πρὸς ἴσους 355
mvp-comment-84-3 Ζηνὶ τροπαίῳ 356
mvp-comment-84-4 πάγχαλκα τέλη 357
mvp-comment-84-5
It was the ordinary practice to set up a
mvp-comment-85-1 πλὴν τ. στυγεροῖν 358 πατρός 359
mvp-comment-85-2 καθ’ αὑτοῖν 360
mvp-comment-85-3 δικρατεῖς λόγχας 361
mvp-comment-85-4 στήσαντε 362
mvp-comment-86-1 ἀλλὰ γάρ 363 γάρ 364 γάρ 365
mvp-comment-86-2 μεγαλώνυμος 366
mvp-comment-86-3 πολυαρμάτῳ 367
mvp-comment-86-4 ἀντιχαρεῖσα 368
mvp-comment-87-1 ἐκ...πολέμων τῶν νῦν 369 ἐκ 370 νῦν 371
mvp-comment-87-2 θέσθαι 372 θέσθε 373 παννυχίοις 374
mvp-comment-87-3 ὁ Θήβας 375 ἐλελίχθων 376
mvp-comment-87-4 Βάκχιος 377
mvp-comment-87-5 ἄρχοι 378
mvp-comment-88-1 ἀλλὰ … γάρ 379 Κρέων 380
mvp-comment-88-2 Μενοικέως 381
mvp-comment-88-3 νεοχμὸς νεαραῖσι 382
mvp-comment-88-4 their equivalents. See Appendix I prefer the first of these views. An anapaest or spondee, meaning ‘ruler,’ has probably dropped out before νεοχμός 383 κρείων 384 ἄρχων 385 ταγός 386
mvp-comment-88-5 θεῶν … συντυχίαις 387 ἐπί 388
mvp-comment-89-1 μῆτιν ἐρέσσων 389
mvp-comment-89-2 σύγκλητον 390
mvp-comment-89-3 προὔθετο 391 λέσχην 392
mvp-comment-89-4
not the meeting, but the discussion which is to take place there: thus the poet's phrase, true to Attic usage, corresponds with
mvp-comment-89-5 κοινῷ κ. πέμψας 394
mvp-comment-91-1 There is a general dramatic analogy between this speech and that of Oedipus in O. T. 216 —275. In each case a Theban king addresses Theban elders, announcing a stern decree, adopted in reliance on his own wisdom, and promulgated with haughty consciousness of power; the elders receive the decree with a submissive deference under which we can perceive traces of misgiving; and as the drama proceeds, the elders become spectators of calamities occasioned by the decree, while its author turns to them for comfort.
mvp-comment-91-2 τὰ μὲν δὴ πόλεος . . ὑμᾶς δ’ 395
mvp-comment-91-3 πόλεος 396 πολλῷ σάλῳ σείσαντες 397
mvp-comment-91-4
The image of the State as a ship dates in Greek literature from Alcaeus (whom Horace copied,
Carm. 1. 14
), fr. 18. The ship of Alcaeus is labouring in the trough of a wild sea,—water is coming in,—the sail is torn,—the anchor will not hold:
mvp-comment-91-5 ὤρθωσαν 398
mvp-comment-92-1 ἐκ πάντων 399 δίχα 400
mvp-comment-92-2 ἔστειλ’ ἱκέσθαι 401 τοῦτο μέν 402
mvp-comment-92-3 σέβοντας 403
mvp-comment-92-4 θρόνων . . κράτη 404
mvp-comment-93-1 ἡνίκ’ Οἰδίπους 405 κείνων 406 κείνων παῖδας 407 ἡνίκ’ . . ὤρθου πόλιν 408 ἐπεὶ διώλετο 409 τοῦτο μέν . . τοῦτ’ αὖθις 410
mvp-comment-93-2 καί 411 καί 412
mvp-comment-93-3 ἐμπέδοις φρονήμασιν 413 ἐμπέδους 414 ἐμπέδοις 415
mvp-comment-94-1 ὅτε 416
mvp-comment-94-2 πρὸς διπλῆς μ. 417 διπλῆς . . μίαν 418
mvp-comment-94-3 παίσαντες . . πληγέντες 419
mvp-comment-94-4 αὐτόχειρι … μιάσματι 420
mvp-comment-95-1 ἐγὼ . . δή 421
mvp-comment-95-2 κράτη 422
mvp-comment-95-3 γένους κατ’ ἀγχιστεῖα τῶν ὀλ. 423
mvp-comment-96-1 ἀμήχανον δέ 424 δέ 425 δέ 426
mvp-comment-96-2 Demosthenes, in his speech on the Embassy (343 B.C.), quotes this passage (vv. 175—190) as illustrating maxims
mvp-comment-96-3 which Aeschines had violated, though, accustomed as he had been to play tritagonists' parts, he ought to have known them by heart (or. 19 § 247).
mvp-comment-97-1 ψυχήν 427 φρόνημα 428 γνώμην 429
mvp-comment-98-1 ἀρχαῖς 430 νόμοισιν 431
mvp-comment-98-2 ἐντριβής 432
mvp-comment-98-3 φανῇ 433
mvp-comment-99-1 ἐμοὶ γάρ 434 γάρ 435 πᾶσαν … πόλιν 436
mvp-comment-99-2 μὴ … ἅπτεται 437 ὅστις μὴ ἅπτεται 438
mvp-comment-99-3 ἐκ φ. του 439
mvp-comment-99-4 ἐγκλῄσας ἔχει 440
mvp-comment-99-5 νῦν τε καὶ πάλαι 441
mvp-comment-100-1 μείζον’ 442 ἀντὶ τῆς...πάτρας 443 ἤ 444 μεῖζον 445
mvp-comment-100-2 οὐδαμοῦ λέγω 446
mvp-comment-101-1 ἐγὼ γάρ 447 γάρ 448 τοῦτο γιγνώσκων 449 ἴστω 450
mvp-comment-102-1 οὔτ’ ἂν σιωπήσαιμι 451
mvp-comment-103-1 στείχουσαν ἀστοῖς 452 ὁμοῦ 453
mvp-comment-103-2 ἀντὶ τῆς σωτηρίας 454 τῆς 455
mvp-comment-104-1 ἄνδρα δυσμενῆ χθονός 456
mvp-comment-104-2 ἐμαυτῷ 457 φίλον 458 θείμην 459
mvp-comment-105-1 ἡ σῴζουσα 460
mvp-comment-105-2 ταύτης 461 ὀρθῆς 462
mvp-comment-105-3 τοὺς φίλους ποιούμεθα 463
mvp-comment-105-4
mvp-comment-106-1 νόμοισι 464
mvp-comment-106-2 αὔξω 465
mvp-comment-107-1 ἀδελφὰ τῶνδε 466
mvp-comment-107-2 τῶν ἀπ’ Οἰδίπου 467
mvp-comment-108-1 δορί 468 δόρει 469
mvp-comment-109-1 τὰ πάντ’ ἐφαγνίσαι 470 ἐπί 471 ἐφαγνίσαι 472 ἀφαγνίσαι 473 ἀπό 474
mvp-comment-110-1 τοῖς ἀρίστοις 475
mvp-comment-110-2 ἔρχεται κάτω 476
mvp-comment-111-1 L has Πολυνείκην 477
mvp-comment-111-2 λέγω 478
mvp-comment-112-1 γτ=ν πατρῴαν . . καὶ θεοὺς . . πρῆσαι 479
mvp-comment-112-2 θ. τοὺς ἐγγενεῖς 480
mvp-comment-112-3 κατελθών 481
mvp-comment-112-4 γ)θέλησε μέν … ἠθέλ. δέ 482 ἠθέλησε μὲν 483
mvp-comment-112-5 πρῆσαι 484
mvp-comment-112-6 κατ’ ἄκρας 485
mvp-comment-112-7 αἵματος κ. πάσασθαι 486
mvp-comment-112-8 τοὺς δὲ … ἄγειν 487
mvp-comment-113-1 The traditional ἐκκεκηρῦχθαι τάφῳ 488 ἐκκεκήρυκται τάφῳ 489 ἐκκεκηρῦχθαι λέγω 490 τάφῳ 491 κτερίζειν 492 τάφῳ 493 κτερίζειν 494 μήτε 495 κωκῦσαι 496 τάφῳ 497 λέγω 498 τάφῳ 499 ἐκκεκ 500
mvp-comment-114-1 ἐᾶν δ 501 ἄθαπτον, αἰκισθέντ’ ἰδεῖν 502 δέμας καὶ πρὸς οἰωνῶν καὶ πρὸς κυνῶν ἐδεστόν 503 αἰκισθέντ 504 αἰκισθέντ 505 ἐδεστόν 506 αἰκισθέν τ’, δέμας 507
mvp-comment-114-2 δέμας 508
mvp-comment-114-3 ἰδεῖν 509
mvp-comment-115-1 φρόνημα 510
mvp-comment-115-2 ἔκ γ’ ἐμοῦ 511
mvp-comment-116-1 The MSS. have τιμὴν προέξουσ’ ..τῶν ἐνδ. 512 τιμήν 513 τιμῆ 514 προσέξους 515
mvp-comment-117-1 τιμήσεται 516
mvp-comment-118-1 I print Dindorf's κἀς 517 καὶ 518 σοὶ ταῦτ’ ἀρέσκει 519 Κρέον 520 ταὔτ 521 ταῦτ’ 522
mvp-comment-119-1 In παντί πού γ’ 523 σοί γ’ … που 524 ἔνεστι 525 χὡπόσοι ζῶμεν 526 πέρι 527
mvp-comment-120-1 ὡς ἂν … ἦτε 528 πῶς ἂν … εἶτε 529
mvp-comment-120-2 σκοποί 530
mvp-comment-120-3 νυν 531 νῦν 532
mvp-comment-120-4 τῶν εἰρ 533
mvp-comment-121-1 πρόθες τοῦτο 534 βαστάζειν 535
mvp-comment-121-2 τοῦ νεκροῦ γ’ 536
mvp-comment-122-1 τί δῆτ’ ἂν … ἐπεντέλλοις 537
mvp-comment-122-2 The reading ἄλλῳ 538 τοῦτο 539
mvp-comment-122-3 ἐπιχωρεῖν 540
mvp-comment-122-4 ἀπιστοῦσιν 541
mvp-comment-122-5 τάδε, 542
mvp-comment-123-1 ὃς 543 ἐρᾷ 544
mvp-comment-123-2 καὶ μὴν 545 γε 546 μισθός 547
mvp-comment-123-3
requital of disobedience is that.’ For
mvp-comment-123-4 τὸ κέρδος 548
mvp-comment-123-5 διώλεσεν 549
mvp-comment-124-1 ἐρῶ μὲν οὐχ 550
mvp-comment-124-2 ὅπως 551
mvp-comment-124-3 τάχους ὕπο 552 τάχους 553
mvp-comment-125-1 ἐξάρας 554
mvp-comment-125-2 φροντίδων 555 ἐπιστάσεις 556
mvp-comment-125-3 ὁδοῖς 557
mvp-comment-125-4 κυκλῶν 558
mvp-comment-126-1 ψυχὴ γὰρ ηὔδα 559 πολλὰ 560 μυθουμένη 561
mvp-comment-127-1 τάλας … τλήμων 562
mvp-comment-127-2 μένεις 563 μενεῖς 564 αὖ 565
mvp-comment-127-3 πῶς … οὐκ 566
mvp-comment-127-4 ἀλγυνεῖ 567
mvp-comment-128-1 ἑλίσσων 568
mvp-comment-128-2 ἤνυτον 569
mvp-comment-128-3 σχολῇ βραδύς 570
mvp-comment-129-1 τέλος γε μέντοι 571
mvp-comment-129-2 ἐνίκησεν 572
mvp-comment-129-3
mvp-comment-130-1 σοί 573 μολεῖν 574 σοί 575 φράσων 576 φράσω δ 577 κεἰ 578 κεἴ σοι 579 σοί. 580
mvp-comment-130-2 τὸ μηδέν 581
mvp-comment-131-1 τῆς ἐλπίδος 582
mvp-comment-131-2 δεδραγμένος 583 πεφραγμένος 584 πεπραγμένος 585
mvp-comment-131-3 τὸ μὴ παθεῖν ἄν 586
mvp-comment-131-4
mvp-comment-131-5 τὸ μόρσιμον 587
mvp-comment-132-1 ἀνθ’ οὗ 588
mvp-comment-132-2 τὸ γὰρ | πρᾶγμ’ 589 γάρ 590
mvp-comment-133-1 εὖ γε στοχάζει 591 στοχάζει 592 ἀποφράγνυσαι 593 στοχάζομαι 594
mvp-comment-133-2 κἀποφράγνυσαι 595
mvp-comment-133-3 τὸ πρᾶγμα 596
mvp-comment-134-1 δηλοῖς δ’ ὥς τι ς. 597
mvp-comment-135-1 τὰ δεινά 598 γάρ 599
mvp-comment-135-2 ποτ 600
mvp-comment-135-3 ἀπαλλαχθείς 601
mvp-comment-136-1 καὶ δή 602
mvp-comment-136-2 θάψας 603 κἀπί 604
mvp-comment-136-3 διψίαν 605
mvp-comment-136-4 κἀφαγιστεύσας 606 ἃ χρή 607
mvp-comment-137-1 ἀνδρῶν 608
mvp-comment-137-2 οὔτε του γενῇδος … οὐ δικέλλης 609 οὔτε … οὐ 610 γενῄς 611 γενῄς 612 δίκελλα 613
mvp-comment-137-3 δικ. ἐκβολή 614 ἐκβ. 615 στύφλος 616 χέρσος 617 ἀρρώξ 618
mvp-comment-137-4 ἐπημαξευμένη 619 ἐπ‐ 620 ἐφ‐ 621
mvp-comment-137-5 ἀλλ’ ὁ ἐργάτης ἄσημός τις ἦν 622
mvp-comment-138-1 It is still the early morning of the day on which the drama opens. The Argives having fled in the night, Creon had published his edict shortly before dawn. Antigone had done her deed in the short interval between the publication of the edict and the beginning of the watch over the corpse. ὁ πρῶτος ἡμεροσκόπος 623 ἡμεροσκ. 624
mvp-comment-138-2 δείκνυσι … παρῆν 625
mvp-comment-138-3 δυσχερές 626
mvp-comment-139-1 ὁ μὲν 627
mvp-comment-139-2 τυμβήρης μὲν οὔ 628 τυμβ. 629 λεπτὴ δ’ … ἐπῆν 630
mvp-comment-139-3 ἄγος φεύγοντος ὥς 631 ἄγος 632
mvp-comment-140-1 θηρός 633
mvp-comment-140-2 του 634 θηρός 635
mvp-comment-140-3 οὐ σπάσαντος 636 οὐ 637 σπάσαντος 638 σπάσαντος οὐδ’ ἐλθόντος 639
mvp-comment-141-1 λόγοι δ’ … φύλακα 640 λόγοι κακοὶ ἐρρόθουν 641 ἐρρόθουν 642
mvp-comment-141-2
mvp-comment-141-3 ἐλέγχων 643
mvp-comment-141-4 κἂν ἐγίγνετο 644
mvp-comment-141-5 τελευτῶς 645
mvp-comment-141-6 ὁ κωλύσων 646
mvp-comment-142-1 ἦν … οὑξειργ. 647
mvp-comment-142-2 ἐναργής 648
mvp-comment-142-3 ἀλλ’ 649
mvp-comment-142-4 ἕφευγε μὴ εἰδέναι 650
mvp-comment-142-5 μὴ 651 εἰδέναι 652
mvp-comment-143-1 μύδρους 653
mvp-comment-143-2
a
red-hot mass of metal, and that the custom was symbolical of an older use of the
mvp-comment-144-1 πῦρ διέρπειν 654
mvp-comment-144-2 θεοὺς ὁρκ. 656
mvp-comment-144-3 τὸ μήτε δρ 657
mvp-comment-144-4 μήτ’ είργασμένῳ 658 μηδ 659
mvp-comment-145-1 πλέον 660
mvp-comment-145-2 λέγει 661
mvp-comment-145-3 τις εἷς 662
mvp-comment-146-1 προὔτρεψεν 663
mvp-comment-146-2 οὐ γὰρ εἴχομεν 664
mvp-comment-146-3 As ἀντιφωνεῖν 665 δρῶντες 666 ὅπως δρῶντες 667 εἴχομεν 668
mvp-comment-147-1 σοί 669
mvp-comment-147-2 ταῦτ’ ἐνίκα 670
mvp-comment-147-3 πάλος 671 καθαιρεῖ 672
mvp-comment-147-4 τἀγαθόν 673 —ἄκων οὐχ ἑκοῦσιν 674
mvp-comment-148-1 ἐμοί 675 βουλεύει 676 μή 677
mvp-comment-148-2 τι 678
mvp-comment-148-3 θεήλατον, 679
mvp-comment-148-4 ἡ ξύννοια 680
mvp-comment-148-5 πάλαι 681
mvp-comment-149-1 πρὶν ὀργῆς καί με μεστῶσαι 682 καί 683 πρίν 684 μεστῶσαι 685 καί 686 με 687
mvp-comment-149-2 κἀμέ 688
mvp-comment-149-3 μεστῶσαι 689
mvp-comment-150-1 πότερον 690 ἔκρυπτον 691
mvp-comment-150-2 ἀμφικίονας ναούς 692
mvp-comment-150-3 κἀναθήματα 693
mvp-comment-150-4
Her. 1.50
;
Thuc. 6.46
; Isae. or. 7 § 41.) The wealth of Delphi in
mvp-comment-150-5 γῆν ἐκείνων 694 πυρώσων 695
mvp-comment-150-6 νόμους διασκεδῶν 696
mvp-comment-150-7 διασκεδῶν 697
mvp-comment-151-1 τοὺς κακοὺς τιμῶντας … θεούς; 698
mvp-comment-152-1 ταῦτα 699 μόλις φέροντες 700 καὶ πάλαι 701
mvp-comment-152-2 πόλεως ἄνδρες 702
mvp-comment-152-3 ἐρρόθουν 703
mvp-comment-152-4 ἐμοί 704
mvp-comment-152-5 κάρα σείοντες 705
mvp-comment-152-6 ὑπὸ ζυγῷ 706
mvp-comment-152-7 λόφον 707
mvp-comment-152-8 δικαίως 708
mvp-comment-152-9
equal poise’ (
New Crat. 371).—
mvp-comment-153-1 τῶνδε 710 ἐκ 711
mvp-comment-153-2 τούτους, 712
mvp-comment-153-3 εἰργάσθαι 713 ἐξεπίσταμαι 714 παρηγμένους 715
mvp-comment-154-1 νόμισμ’ 716
mvp-comment-154-2 ἔβλαστε 717
mvp-comment-154-3 πορθεῖ 718
mvp-comment-154-4 τόδ’ 719 ἄνδρας 720
mvp-comment-155-1 τόδ’ ἐκδ. καὶ παραλλάσσει 721 ἵστασθαι 722 καὶ παραλλάσσει 723
mvp-comment-155-2 ἵστασθαι πρός τι 724
mvp-comment-156-1 πανουργίας … ἔχειν 725
mvp-comment-156-2 εἰδέναι 726 παντὸς ἔργου δυσσέβ. 727 παντὸς ἔργ 728 πανουργίας 729
mvp-comment-157-1 ἤνυσαν 730
mvp-comment-157-2 χρόνῳ ποτέ 731 δοῦναι δίκην 732
mvp-comment-157-3 ἐξέπραξαν ὡς 733
mvp-comment-158-1 Ζεύς 734
mvp-comment-158-2 ὅρκιος 735
mvp-comment-158-3 τὸν αὐτόχειρα 736 τάφου = ταφῆς 737
mvp-comment-159-1 μοῦνος 738 πρὶν ἂν . . δηλώσητε 739 κρεμαστοί 740 ζῶντες κρεμαστοί 741
mvp-comment-159-2 δηλώσηθ’ 742
mvp-comment-159-3 ὕβριν 743
mvp-comment-160-1 ἵν’ … ἁρπάζητε 744
mvp-comment-160-2 τὸ κέρδος 745 ἔνθεν οἰστέον 746
mvp-comment-160-3 μάθηθ’ 747
mvp-comment-160-4 ἐξ ἅπαντος 748 τὸ κερδαίνειν 749
mvp-comment-160-5
mvp-comment-161-1 τι 750
mvp-comment-161-2 δέ 751 δώσεις 752
mvp-comment-161-3 οὕτως 753
mvp-comment-161-4 ἴω 754
mvp-comment-161-5 καὶ νῦν ὡς 755 ἀνιαρῶς 756 ι— 757
mvp-comment-162-1 ἐν 758 ὠσίν 759
mvp-comment-162-2 ἐπί 760
mvp-comment-163-1 τί δὲ 761 τί δαὶ 762
mvp-comment-163-2 ῥυθμίζεις 763 ὅπου 764 ὅπου 765
mvp-comment-164-1 τὰς φρένας...τὰ δ’ ὦτ’ 766 σε 767
mvp-comment-164-2 οἴμ’ ὡς 768
mvp-comment-164-3 λάλημα 769 ἄλημα 770 ἄλημα 771
mvp-comment-164-4 δῆλον, 772
mvp-comment-165-1
‘At any rate (
mvp-comment-166-1 ‘Yes, (you have done it,) and that, too, at the cost of betraying,’ etc. The particle γε 775 καὶ ταῦτα 776 προδούς 777
mvp-comment-167-1 ἦ δεινόν 778 καὶ 779 γε 780
mvp-comment-168-1 κόμψευε . . τὴν δόξαν 781
mvp-comment-168-2 τὴν δόξαν 782
mvp-comment-168-3
mvp-comment-168-4 νυν 783 νῦν 784 ταῦτα … τοὺς δρῶντας = τοὺς ταῦτα δρῶντας 785
mvp-comment-169-1 δειλά 786
mvp-comment-169-2 δεινά 787 ν 788
mvp-comment-170-1 ἀλλ’ 789 εὑρεθείη 790 καὶ 791
mvp-comment-171-1 καὶ 792 γάρ 793
mvp-comment-171-2 γνώμης 794
mvp-comment-173-1 πολλὰ … κοὐδέν 795
mvp-comment-173-2 καί 796
mvp-comment-173-3 τὰ δεινά 797
mvp-comment-174-1 τοῦτο 798 πέραν 799 πέρα 800
mvp-comment-175-1 χειμερίῳ νότῳ 801
mvp-comment-176-1 περιβρ … ὑπ’ οἴδμασιν 802
mvp-comment-177-1 ὑπερτάταν 803
mvp-comment-178-1 ἀκαμάταν 804
mvp-comment-178-2 ἀποτρύεται 805
mvp-comment-179-1 ἰλλομένων ἀρότρων, 806 ἀρότων 807
mvp-comment-179-2 ἔτος εἰς ἔτος 808 εἰς 809
mvp-comment-180-1 ἱππείῳ γένει 810
mvp-comment-180-2 πολεύων 811 τοῦτο 812
mvp-comment-181-1
Man's conquests over the animal world are here taken in two groups. First, those of which the primary aim is to kill or to capture. Here the means is netting (
mvp-comment-181-2
mvp-comment-181-3 Thus, in this ode, the scale of achievement ever ascends: man (1) conquers inanimate nature: (2) makes animals his captives: (3) trains them to be his servants: (4) develops his own social and intellectual life.
mvp-comment-181-4 κουφονόων 813
mvp-comment-181-5 ἀμφιβαλὼν 814
mvp-comment-182-1 πόντου … εἰναλίαν φύσιν 815
mvp-comment-183-1 περιφραδής 816
mvp-comment-184-1 μηχαναῖς 817 ἀγραύλου 818 ὀρεσσιβάτα 819
mvp-comment-185-1 λασιαύχενά θ’ 820
mvp-comment-186-1 ὀχμάζεται 821 ἀμφὶ λόφον ζυγῶν 822
mvp-comment-186-2
Rhod. 1. 743
mvp-comment-187-1 φθέγμα 824
mvp-comment-187-2
beginnings of speech...Speech is the development, through imitation, of a capacity of man—the capacity of making a noise.’ This is quite compatible with
mvp-comment-187-3 ἀνεμόεν φρόνημα 825
mvp-comment-188-1 ἀστυνόμους ὀργάς 826
mvp-comment-189-1 ἐδιδάξατο 827
mvp-comment-190-1 πάγων 828
mvp-comment-190-2 ἐναίθρεια 829
mvp-comment-190-3 βέλη 831
mvp-comment-191-1 παντοπόρος 832
mvp-comment-191-2
mvp-comment-192-1 μόνον 833 μόνου 834 φεῦξιν — ἐπάξεται 835
mvp-comment-193-1 ἀμηχάνων 836
mvp-comment-193-2 φυγάς 837
mvp-comment-193-3 ξυμπέφρασται 838
mvp-comment-194-1
The ode closes with a more direct reference to the incident which suggested its theme. The daring ingenuity shown by the unknown breaker of Creon's edict is an instance of the subtlety which leads to ruin. The implied contrast with Creon—
mvp-comment-194-2 σοφόν τι … ἔχων 839
mvp-comment-194-3 τὸ μηχανόεν τ 840
mvp-comment-195-1 τοτὲ μὲν … ἄλλοτ’ 841
mvp-comment-195-2 ἐπ’ 842
mvp-comment-196-1 γεραίρων 843
mvp-comment-196-2
5. 67
mvp-comment-197-1 θεῶν τ’ ἔνορκον δίκαν 844
mvp-comment-198-1 ὑψίπολις 845
mvp-comment-198-2 ἄπολις 846
mvp-comment-198-3 τὸ μὴ καλόν 847 τόλμας χάριν 848
mvp-comment-199-1 παρέστιος 849
mvp-comment-199-2 ἴσον φρονῶν 850
mvp-comment-200-1 ἔρδει 851 ἔρδοι 852
mvp-comment-202-1 The choral ode has closed with an allusion to the unknown man ( ὅς 853 ἀμφινοῶ 854 ἐς 855
mvp-comment-202-2 δαιμόνιον τέρας 856
mvp-comment-203-1 πῶς εἰδὼς 857
mvp-comment-203-2 ἀντιλογήσω 858
mvp-comment-204-1 ὦ δύστηνος 859
mvp-comment-204-2 δ. πατρός 860
mvp-comment-204-3 Οἰδιπόδα— 861
mvp-comment-205-1 τί ποτ’ 862
mvp-comment-205-2 οὐ δή που 863
mvp-comment-205-3 ἀπιστοῦσαν 864
mvp-comment-205-4 ἄγουσι 865
mvp-comment-205-5 colloquialism, it would be nearly as bad as, ‘Have they taken you up?’
mvp-comment-205-6 καὶ 866 ἀπιστοῦσαν 867 καθελόντες 868
mvp-comment-206-1
Second
mvp-comment-206-2 ἐκείνη 869
mvp-comment-206-3 τοὔργον ἡ ’ξειργ 870
mvp-comment-207-1 ἐς δέον 871
mvp-comment-208-1 ξύμμετρος 872
mvp-comment-209-1 ἀπώμοτον 873
mvp-comment-210-1 ψεύδει 874
mvp-comment-210-2 ἡ ’πίνοια 875
mvp-comment-211-1 ἐξηύχουν ἄν 876 σχολῇ ἥξειν ποτὲ δεῦρο 877
mvp-comment-211-2 σχολῇ 878
mvp-comment-212-1 ταῖς σαῖς ἀπειλαῖς 879
mvp-comment-212-2 ἐχειμάσθην 880
mvp-comment-213-1 ἡ...ἐκτὸς 881 ἐκτός 882
mvp-comment-214-1 οὐδὲν ἔοικε μῆκος 883 α+λλῃ ἡδονῇ 884 οὐδέν 885 μῆκος 886 ἔοικε 887
mvp-comment-215-1 δῑ ὅρκων … ἀπώμοτος 888
mvp-comment-216-1 καθῃρέθη 889
mvp-comment-216-2 τάφον κοσμοῦσα 890
mvp-comment-216-3 ἐπάλλετο 891 ἕρμαιον 892
mvp-comment-217-1 κρῖνε 893
mvp-comment-217-2 δίκαιός εἰμι 894
mvp-comment-217-3 ἀπηλλάχθαι 895
mvp-comment-218-1
Observe the order of the words as marking his amazement. For the double interrog. cp.
Il. 21.150
mvp-comment-218-2 πάντ’ ἐπίστασαι 896
mvp-comment-219-1 ἦ καὶ 897
mvp-comment-219-2 ὀρθῶς 898
mvp-comment-219-3 mean to say? (Not, merely, ‘truly,’ i.e. in accordance with the fact: cp. 99 n.)
mvp-comment-220-1 τὸν νεκρόν 899
mvp-comment-221-1 ἆρ’ ἔνδηλα 900
mvp-comment-222-1 ὁρᾶται...ᾑρέθη 901
mvp-comment-222-2 ἐπίληπτος 902
mvp-comment-223-1 ἥκομεν 904
mvp-comment-224-1 τὰ δείν’ ἐκεῖν’ 905
mvp-comment-224-2 τὸν | νέκυν 906
mvp-comment-225-1 καθήμεθ’ 907
mvp-comment-225-2 ἄκρων ἐκ πάγων 908
mvp-comment-225-3
mvp-comment-225-4 ὑπήνεμοι 909
mvp-comment-226-1 βάλῃ 910
mvp-comment-227-1 ἐγερτί 911
mvp-comment-227-2 κινῶν 912
mvp-comment-227-3 ἐπιρρόθοις κακοῖσιν 913
mvp-comment-227-4
the adj. expressing the loud, continuous noise of tongues. The
mvp-comment-228-1 ἀκηδήσοι 914 ἀφειδήσοι 915
mvp-comment-229-1 The incident of the storm was a dramatic necessity, to account for Antigone reaching the corpse unobserved. A powerful picture is compressed into seven lines. (Cp. O. C. 1315 ff. for a like instance of self-restraint in description.)
mvp-comment-230-1 κατέστη 916
mvp-comment-230-2 χθονὸς 917
mvp-comment-231-1 τυφώς 918 σκηπτός 919
mvp-comment-231-2 οὐράνιον ἄχος 920
mvp-comment-232-1 πίμπλησι 921 αἰκίζων 922
mvp-comment-232-2 ἐν δ’ ἐμεστ 923
mvp-comment-233-1 μύσαντες 924
mvp-comment-233-2 νόσον 925
mvp-comment-233-3 ἐν χρ. μακρ 926
mvp-comment-234-1 πικρᾶς 927
mvp-comment-235-1 εὐνῆς...λέχος 928
mvp-comment-236-1 οὕτω δέ 929
mvp-comment-236-2 ψιλόν 930
mvp-comment-237-1 γόοισιν ἐξῴμωξεν 931
mvp-comment-237-2 ἐκ δ’ … ἠρᾶτο 932
mvp-comment-237-3 διψίαν 933
mvp-comment-238-1 φέρει κόνιν 934
mvp-comment-239-1 The πρόχους 935
mvp-comment-239-2 εὐκρότητος 936
mvp-comment-239-3 ἄρδην 937
mvp-comment-240-1 χοαῖσι 938
mvp-comment-240-2 τρισπόνδ. 939 στέφει 940
mvp-comment-241-1 ἱέμεσθα 941
mvp-comment-241-2 σὺν δὲ … θηρώμεθ’ 942
mvp-comment-242-1 ἠλέγχομεν 943
mvp-comment-242-2 ἄπαρνος … οὐδενός 944
mvp-comment-242-3 καθίστατο 945
mvp-comment-243-1 ἅμ’ 946
mvp-comment-244-1 φίλους 947
mvp-comment-245-1 πάντα ταῦθ’ 948 λαβεῖν 949
mvp-comment-246-1 σὲ δή, 950
mvp-comment-247-1 φὴς δεδρακέναι, ἢ καταρνεῖ μὴ δεδρ 951 καταρνεῖ 952
mvp-comment-248-1 καὶ......κοὐκ 953
mvp-comment-248-2 τὸ μή 954
mvp-comment-249-1 σὺ μέν 955 κομίζοις ἂν ς 956
mvp-comment-249-2 ἔξω 957 β. αἰτίας 958 ἐλεύθερον 959
mvp-comment-250-1 μῆκος 960
mvp-comment-251-1 ᾔδησθα 961 ᾔδης τὰ 962 σθα 963
mvp-comment-251-2 κηρυχθέντα 964
mvp-comment-252-1 ᾔδη 965
mvp-comment-252-2 τί δ’ οὐκ ἔμελλον 966
mvp-comment-252-3 ἐμφανῆ 967 ἐκφανῆ 968
mvp-comment-253-1 καὶ δῆτ’ 969
mvp-comment-254-1 Ζεύς 970
mvp-comment-255-1 τῶν κάτω θεῶν 971 ξύνοικος 972 τοιούσδ’ … ὥρισεν 973 οἳ τούσδ’ … ὥρισαν 974 τάδε 975
mvp-comment-256-1 ἄγραπτα … νόμιμα 976
mvp-comment-256-2
quotes vv. 456 f.) Cp.
O.T. 865 ff.
mvp-comment-256-3 ἀσφαλῆ 978
mvp-comment-256-4 θνητὸν ὄντ’ 979
mvp-comment-256-5 ὑπερδραμεῖν 980
mvp-comment-257-1 νῦν γε κἀχθές 981
mvp-comment-257-2 ζῇ 982
mvp-comment-257-3 ’φάνη 983
mvp-comment-258-1 τούτων 984 τὴν δίκην 985 τούτων 986
mvp-comment-258-2
shows that, like
mvp-comment-258-3 ἐν θεοῖσι 987
mvp-comment-259-1 δώσειν 988
mvp-comment-259-2 θανουμένη γάρ 989
mvp-comment-259-3 τί δ’ οὔ 990
mvp-comment-260-1 κεἰ μὴ σὺ προὐκήρυξας 991
mvp-comment-260-2 τοῦ χρόνου 992
mvp-comment-260-3 αὔτ’ 993
mvp-comment-261-1 φέρει 994
mvp-comment-262-1
Kvičala and Wecklein reject these four verses, despairing of the difficulties found in vv. 466, 467, which have been variously amended; see Appendix. The alleged difficulties are, (1)
mvp-comment-263-1 ἄλγος 996 παρ’ οὐδέν 997
mvp-comment-263-2
adv.: ‘is a pain in no appreciable degree,’ is a pain not worth a thought: as he might have said,
mvp-comment-263-3 ἀλλ’ ἄν 998
mvp-comment-264-1 ἄθαπτον ἠνσχόμην νέκυν 999 ηἰσχόμην 1000 ἠνσχόμην 1001
mvp-comment-264-2 In my first edition I placed in the text the emendation of Semitelos (1887) ᾔσχυναν κύνες 1002
mvp-comment-264-3
Other emendations will be found in the Appendix. Most of them assume that we must have
mvp-comment-264-4
or
mvp-comment-265-1 σχεδόν τι 1005
mvp-comment-265-2 μώρῳ μωρίαν 1006
mvp-comment-265-3 ὀφλισκάνω 1007
mvp-comment-266-1 These two verses give a moment of stillness before the storm breaks forth. So at O. T. 404 four verses of the chorus divide the angry speech of Oedipus from the retort of Teiresias.
mvp-comment-266-2 τὸ γέννημα τῆς παιδός 1008 δηλοῖ 1009 ὠμόν 1010 ἐξ ὠμοῦ πατρός 1011 γέννημα 1012
mvp-comment-267-1 εἴκειν … κακοῖς 1013
mvp-comment-268-1 ἀλλ’ ἴσθι τοι 1014
mvp-comment-268-2 πίπτειν 1015
mvp-comment-269-1 ὀπτὸν … περισκελῆ 1016
mvp-comment-269-2 περισκελής 1017
mvp-comment-269-3 ἐκ πυρός 1018
mvp-comment-270-1 θραυσθέντα καὶ ῥαγέντα 1019
mvp-comment-271-1 χαλινῷ δ’ 1020 σμικρῷ 1021
mvp-comment-271-2 καταρτυθέντας 1022
mvp-comment-272-1 Suspicion has fallen on ἐκπέλει 1023
mvp-comment-272-2 ὅστις 1024
mvp-comment-272-3 τῶν πέλας 1025
mvp-comment-273-1 αὕτη δ’ 1026 ὑβρίζειν μὲν … ὕβρις δ’ 1027 ἐξηπίστατο 1028 τότ’ 1029
mvp-comment-273-2 τούτοις 1030
mvp-comment-273-3 δεδρακυῖαν γελᾶν 1031
mvp-comment-274-1 νῦν 1032
mvp-comment-274-2 εἰ ταῦτα … κράτη 1033 κράτη 1034 κείσεται 1035 πείσεται 1036 ἀνατί 1037 ταῦτα 1038
mvp-comment-275-1 ἀδελφῆς 1039
mvp-comment-275-2 εἴθ’ ὁμαιμονεστέρα 1040
mvp-comment-275-3
Hyperbole is congenial to Creon's excitement;
cp. 1040
. But the addition,
mvp-comment-275-4 κυρεῖ 1041
mvp-comment-276-1 τοῦ παντὸς Ζηνὸς ἑρκείου 1042
mvp-comment-277-1 ἀλύξετον 1043 μόρου 1044
mvp-comment-278-1 καὶ γὰρ οὖν 1045
mvp-comment-278-2 ἐπαιτιῶμαι κείνην 1046 βουλεῦσαι ἴσον τοῦδε τάφου 1047 ἴσον 1048
mvp-comment-278-3 βουλεῦσαι 1049
mvp-comment-279-1 καί νιν καλεῖτ’ 1050
mvp-comment-280-1 λυσσῶσαν … οὐδ’ ἐπ 1051
mvp-comment-280-2 ἐπήβολον 1052
mvp-comment-281-1 ὁ θυμὸς τῶν … τεχνωμένων 1053 φιλεῖ κλοπεὺς ᾑρῆσθαι 1054 πρόσθεν 1055 κλοπεύς 1056 ᾑρῆσθαι κλοπεύς 1057
mvp-comment-281-2 τεχνωμένων 1058
mvp-comment-282-1 γε μέντοι 1059
mvp-comment-282-2 Ismene's guilty terror is contrasted with Antigone's impudent hardihood,—as Creon deems it. μισῶ … ὅταν 1060
mvp-comment-282-3 ἔπειτα 1061
mvp-comment-282-4 καλλύνειν 1062
mvp-comment-283-1 θέλεις τι μεῖζον 1063
mvp-comment-283-2 ἑλών 1064
mvp-comment-283-3 ἐγὼ μὲν οὐδέν 1065
mvp-comment-283-4 ἅπαντ’ ἔχω 1066
mvp-comment-284-1 ἀρεστὸν οὐδέν 1067
mvp-comment-284-2 μηδ’ ἀρεσθείη 1068 ἀρεσθείην 1069 ἀρέστ’ εἴη 1070
mvp-comment-285-1 τἀμά 1071
mvp-comment-285-2 ἔφυ 1072
mvp-comment-286-1 καίτοι 1073 κλέος … εὐκλεέστερον 1074
mvp-comment-287-1 ἐν τάφῳ τιθεῖσα 1075 τούτοις πᾶσι λέγοιτο ἄν 1076 τοῦτο ἁνδάνειν 1077 ἐγκλῄοι 1078
mvp-comment-288-1 ἀλλ’ ἡ τυραννίς 1079
mvp-comment-289-1 μούνη 1080
mvp-comment-289-2 τοῦτο … ὁρᾷς 1081
mvp-comment-289-3 ὑπίλλουσιν 1082
mvp-comment-290-1 σὺ δ’ οὐκ ἐπαιδεῖ 1084
mvp-comment-291-1 ὅμαιμος 1085
mvp-comment-291-2 ἐκ μιᾶς τε 1086 τε 1087
mvp-comment-292-1 πῶς δῆτ’ 1088
mvp-comment-292-2 ἐκείνῳ 1089
mvp-comment-292-3 χάριν 1090 τιμᾷς 1091 ὁ κατθανὼν νέκυς 1092
mvp-comment-293-1 εἴ τοι 1093 σφε 1094
mvp-comment-293-2 ἐξ ἴσου 1095
mvp-comment-294-1 οὐ γάρ τι δοῦλος 1096
mvp-comment-294-2 cannot complain, for Polyneices was not his slave—his natural inferior—but his brother, and had the same claim on me that he had. Creon insists on the difference between the loyal man and the disloyal. Antigone dwells on the fact that both men had the same claim on her natural piety, and (519) on her sense of religious duty.
mvp-comment-295-1 πορθῶν δέ 1097
mvp-comment-295-2 ὁ δ’ 1098 ὕπερ 1099
mvp-comment-296-1 τούτους 1100 ἴσους 1101 ἴσους 1102 ὅμως 1103 ἴσους 1104 τούτους 1105 ἴσους 1106
mvp-comment-297-1 The MS. λαχεῖν ἴσος 1107 ἴσους 1108
mvp-comment-298-1 κάτωθεν 1109 κάτω ’στὶν 1110
mvp-comment-298-2 εὐαγῆ 1111
mvp-comment-299-1 οὔτοι συνέχθειν 1112
mvp-comment-300-1 νυ^ν 1113
mvp-comment-301-1 καὶ μὴν 1114
mvp-comment-301-2 εἰβομένη 1115 κάτω 1116
mvp-comment-301-3
with
mvp-comment-301-4 κάτω 1117
mvp-comment-302-1 νεφέλη δ’ ὀφρύων ὕπερ 1118
mvp-comment-302-2 αἱματόεν 1119
mvp-comment-302-3 ῥέθος 1120
mvp-comment-302-4 αἰσχύνει 1121
mvp-comment-303-1 σὺ δ’ 1122 ὑφειμένη 1123
mvp-comment-303-2 ἔχιδνα 1124
mvp-comment-303-3
mvp-comment-304-1 λήθουσά μ’ ἐξέπινες 1125
mvp-comment-305-1 ἄτα κἀπαναστάσεις 1126
mvp-comment-305-2 ἐπαναστάσεις 1127 θρόνων 1128
mvp-comment-306-1 τὸ μὴ 1129
mvp-comment-307-1 ὁμορροθεῖ 1130
mvp-comment-308-1 τῆς αἰτίας 1131 ξυμμετίσχω 1132 φέρω 1133
mvp-comment-309-1 ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐάσει σ’ 1134
mvp-comment-309-2 ’κοινωσάμην 1135
mvp-comment-310-1 ξύμπλουν 1136
mvp-comment-311-1
Cp.
Ph. 1293
mvp-comment-311-2 λόγοις 1137
mvp-comment-312-1 μή μ’ ἀτιμάσῃς 1138 τὸ μὴ οὐ 1139 ἁγνίσαι τὸν θ 1140
mvp-comment-313-1 μή μοι 1141 κοινά 1142
mvp-comment-313-2 μηδ’ ἃ μὴ ’θιγες 1143 ἅ 1144 ἅ 1145
mvp-comment-314-1 ποιοῦ σεαυτῆς 1146
mvp-comment-314-2 ἀρκέσω 1148
mvp-comment-315-1 σοῦ λελειμμένῃ 1149
mvp-comment-315-2 φίλος 1150
mvp-comment-316-1 κηδεμών 1151
mvp-comment-317-1 ἀλγοῦσα μὲν δῆτ’ 1152 δῆτα 1153
mvp-comment-317-2 ἐν σοί 1154
mvp-comment-317-3 Heath's εἰ γελῶ γ’ 1155
mvp-comment-318-1 ἀλλὰ νῦν 1156
mvp-comment-319-1 κἀμπλάκω 1157
mvp-comment-319-2
fate? i.e. to be dissociated from it: delib. aor. subj., which can be used, not only in asking what one is
to do, but also in expressions of despair as to what one must suffer (
Tr. 973
mvp-comment-320-1 εἵλου 1158
mvp-comment-320-2 ζῆν 1159
mvp-comment-321-1 ἐπ’ ἀρρήτοις … τοῖς ἐμ. λ. 1160
mvp-comment-322-1 σὺ μὲν τοῖς 1161
mvp-comment-323-1 καὶ μήν 1162
mvp-comment-324-1 θάρσει 1163
mvp-comment-324-2 ἡ ἐμὴ ψυχή 1164
mvp-comment-324-3 πάλαι 1165
mvp-comment-324-4 ὥστε τοῖς θ. ὠφελεῖν 1166
mvp-comment-325-1 L gives τὼ παῖδε φημὶ 1167
mvp-comment-325-2 τὼ παῖδε … τὴν μὲν … τὴν δέ 1168
mvp-comment-325-3 ἀρτίως 1169
mvp-comment-326-1
The apology is for her sister as well as for herself: even such prudence (
cp. 68
mvp-comment-326-2 βλάστῃ 1170
mvp-comment-326-3 τοῖς κ. πράσσουσιν 1171
mvp-comment-326-4 ἐξίσταται 1172
mvp-comment-327-1 σοὶ γοῦν 1173
mvp-comment-327-2 κακοῖς 1174
mvp-comment-328-1 τῆσδ’ ἄτερ 1175 μόνῃ 1176
mvp-comment-328-2 βιώσιμον 1177 τί 1178
mvp-comment-329-1 ἀλλὰ … μέντοι 1179
mvp-comment-329-2 ἥδε μὴ λέγε 1180
mvp-comment-330-1 νυμφεῖα 1181
mvp-comment-331-1 ἀρώσιμοι 1182
mvp-comment-332-1 οὐχ ὥς γ’ 1183 ἡρμοσμένα ἦν 1184
mvp-comment-333-1 υἱέσι 1185 υἱάσιν 1186
mvp-comment-333-2
mvp-comment-334-1
It is not of much moment that L, like the later MSS., gives this verse to Ismene. Errors as to the persons occur not seldom in L (see, e.g., cr. n. to
O. C. 837
, and cp.
ib. 1737
); and here a mistake would have been peculiarly easy, as the dialogue from v. 561 onwards has been between Creon and Ismene. To me it seems certain that the verse is Antigone's, and that one of the finest touches in the play is effaced by giving it to Ismene. The taunt,
mvp-comment-334-2 Αἷμον 1189
mvp-comment-335-1 ἄγαν γε λυπεῖς 1190
mvp-comment-336-1 The MSS. give this verse to Ismene; but Boeckh is clearly right in giving it to the Chorus. Ismene asked this question in 568, and Creon answered: she rejoined to this answer (570), and Creon replied still more bitterly. She could not now ask her former question over again. But there is no unfitness in the question being repeated by a new intercessor, since to ask it thus is a form of mild remonstrance.
mvp-comment-337-1 ἐμοί 1191 ἔφυ 1192
mvp-comment-338-1
This verse clearly belongs to the Chorus, to whom L assigns it. The first words of the next verse show this. Hermann objected that in similar situations the Chorus usually has two verses. It is true that this is usually the case. But
O. T. 1312
is enough to show that there was no rigid rule; why, indeed, should there be? And, here, surely,
mvp-comment-338-2 δεδογμένα 1193
mvp-comment-339-1 καὶ σοί γε κἀμοί 1194
mvp-comment-339-2 μὴ τριβάς 1195
mvp-comment-339-3 νιν 1196
mvp-comment-340-1 ἐκ δὲ τοῦδε 1197 γυναικας 1198 ἀνειμένας 1199
mvp-comment-341-1 χοἱ θρασεῖς 1200 πέλας 1201 εἰσορῶσι 1202
mvp-comment-343-1 κακῶν ἄγευστος 1203
mvp-comment-344-1 σεισθῇ θεόθεν 1204
mvp-comment-344-2 ἄτας οὐδὲν ἐλλείπει 1205 ἐλλείπει 1206
mvp-comment-344-3 γενεᾶς ἐπὶ πλῆθος 1207 γενεᾶς 1208
mvp-comment-345-1 ὅμοιον 1209
mvp-comment-345-2 ποντίαις 1210 πνοαῖς 1211 ὅταν οἶδμα 1212 ποντίαις δυσπν. Θρ. πνοαῖς 1213 ἐπιδράμῃ ἔρεβος ὕφαλον 1214 Θρῄσσαισιν 1215
mvp-comment-346-1 κελαινὰν θῖνα 1216
mvp-comment-346-2 δυσάνεμοι 1217 δυσάνεμον 1218
mvp-comment-346-3 στόνῳ βρ.· 1219
mvp-comment-346-4 ἀντιπλῆγες 1220 ἀκταί 1221
mvp-comment-347-1 ἀρχαῖα 1222
mvp-comment-347-2 ὁρῶμαι 1223 οἴκων 1224 φθι^τῶν 1225
mvp-comment-348-1 ἀπαλλάσσει 1226
mvp-comment-348-2 γενεὰν γένος 1227 ἔχει 1228
mvp-comment-348-3 λύσιν 1229
mvp-comment-349-1 νῦν γὰρ ἐσχάτας 1230 ὃ τέτατο 1231 ἐτέτατο 1232 κατ’ αὖ 1233 ὑπέρ 1234 ὅπερ 1235 ὃ τέτατο 1236 νιν 1237 φάος 1238 ἐσχάτη ῥίζα 1239 φάος 1240 νιν 1241 φάος 1242 θάλος 1243 τέτατο 1244 ῥίζας 1245
mvp-comment-350-1 κατ’ αὖ … ἀμᾷ, 1246 κοπίς 1247 κόνις 1248 κόνις 1249
mvp-comment-350-2 (1) If κόνις 1250 καταμᾷ 1251
mvp-comment-350-3 (2) If we read κοπίς 1252
mvp-comment-350-4
It has further been urged against
mvp-comment-351-1 λόγου … ἄνοια 1253 φρενῶν ἐρινύς 1254
mvp-comment-352-1 τεάν 1255
mvp-comment-352-2 δύνα^σιν 1256
mvp-comment-352-3 κατάσχοι 1257
mvp-comment-353-1 The MS. παντογήρως 1258 παντοθήρας 1259 παντόθηρος 1260 πάντ’ ἀγρεύων 1261
mvp-comment-354-1 The MS. οὔτ’ ἀκάματοι θεῶν 1262
mvp-comment-354-2
mvp-comment-354-3 ἄκματοι 1268
mvp-comment-355-1 I doubt whether the dat. χρόνῳ 1269
mvp-comment-355-2 μαρμαρόεσσαν 1270
mvp-comment-356-1 τό τ’ ἔπειτα 1271 τὸ μέλλον 1272
mvp-comment-356-2 καὶ τὸ πρίν 1276 ἐπαρκέσει 1277
mvp-comment-357-1 πάμπολύ γ’ 1278
mvp-comment-357-2 ἕρπει 1279 ἕρπειν 1280 ἕρπει 1281
mvp-comment-357-3 πάμπολις 1282
mvp-comment-358-1 ἁ γὰρ δή 1283 γάρ 1284 πολύπλαγκτος 1285
mvp-comment-358-2
oft tossed up and down, ploughing a sea of vain deceits.’—
mvp-comment-359-1 πολλοῖς μὲν ὄνασις 1286
mvp-comment-360-1 ἀπάτα … ἐρώτων 1287
mvp-comment-360-2 κουφονόων 1288
mvp-comment-361-1
The
mvp-comment-362-1 πρὶν … προσαύσῃ 1291
mvp-comment-362-2 προσαύσῃ 1292
mvp-comment-362-3 πόδα 1293 προσαύσῃ 1294
mvp-comment-363-1 σοφίᾳ 1295
mvp-comment-363-2 ἔκ του 1296
mvp-comment-363-3 πεφάνται 1297
mvp-comment-364-1 τὸ κακὸν δοκεῖν ποτ’ 1298 ποτέ 1299
mvp-comment-364-2
1676
Among them he a spirit of phrenzy sent,
Who hurt their minds. Cp.
mvp-comment-365-1 ὀλίγιστον 1301 ὀλιγοστόν 1302 πράσσει … ἐκτὸς ἄτας 1303 ἄτας 1304
mvp-comment-366-1 μήν 1305
mvp-comment-366-2 νέατον 1306
mvp-comment-366-3
to a person,
mvp-comment-366-4 ἀχνύμενος 1307 μόρον 1308
mvp-comment-367-1
In the MS. reading (see cr. n.)
mvp-comment-368-1 ἀπάτας 1313 λεχέων 1314
mvp-comment-370-1 μάντεων ὑπέρτερον 1315
mvp-comment-371-1 τελείαν 1316
mvp-comment-371-2 ψῆφο<*> 1317
mvp-comment-371-3 ἆρα μή 1318
mvp-comment-371-4 τῆς μελλονύμφου 1319
mvp-comment-371-5 λυσσαίνων 1320 σοὶ μέν 1321 θυμαίνων 1322
mvp-comment-372-1 σοὶ μέν 1323
mvp-comment-372-2 πανταχῇ δρῶντες 1324
mvp-comment-373-1 σός 1325
mvp-comment-373-2 γνώμας ἔχων χρηστάς 1326 ἀπορθοῖς 1327 μοι 1328
mvp-comment-374-1 ἀξιώσεται 1330 ἀξ. μείζων φέρεσθαι 1331 ἀξίως ἔσται 1332
mvp-comment-374-2 σοῦ καλῶς ἡγουμ. 1333 μείζων 1334
mvp-comment-375-1 γάρ 1335
mvp-comment-375-2 διὰ στέρνων ἔχειν 1336 διά 1337 ἔχειν 1338 οὕτω 1339 ἔχειν 1340
mvp-comment-376-1 (One ought to think thus),—that is, ὄπισθεν ἑστάναι πατρ. γνώμης 1341 πάντα 1342 ἑστάναι 1343
mvp-comment-377-1 ὡς 1344
mvp-comment-377-2 ἀνταμύνωνται 1345 κακοῖς 1346
mvp-comment-378-1 ἄλλο 1347 φῦσαι 1348 πλήν 1349 ἄλλο 1350 εἴποις 1351
mvp-comment-378-2 πόνους 1352
mvp-comment-378-3 γέλων 1353
mvp-comment-379-1 τὰς φρένας γ’ 1354 γε 1355 φρένας σύ γ’ ἡδονῇ 1356
mvp-comment-379-2 φρένας … ἐκβάλῃς 1357
mvp-comment-379-3 ὑφ’ ἡδονῆς 1358
mvp-comment-380-1 ψυχρόν 1359
mvp-comment-380-2 παραγκάλισμα 1360
mvp-comment-381-1 δόμοις 1361
mvp-comment-381-2 ἕλκος 1362
mvp-comment-381-3 φίλος 1363
mvp-comment-382-1 πτύσας 1364
mvp-comment-382-2 ὠσεί τε δυσμενῆ 1365 τε 1366
mvp-comment-383-1 νυμφεύειν 1367
mvp-comment-384-1 ἀπιστήσασαν 1368 ψευδῆ 1369
mvp-comment-385-1 κτενῶ 1370
mvp-comment-385-2 πρὸς ταῦτ 1371
mvp-comment-385-3 ἐφυμνείτω 1372
mvp-comment-385-4 Δία ξύναιμον 1373
mvp-comment-386-1 τά γ’ ἐγγ. φύσει 1374
mvp-comment-386-2 ἄκοσμα 1375
mvp-comment-386-3 θρέψω 1376
mvp-comment-386-4 κάρτα τοὺς ἔξω γ. 1377
mvp-comment-387-1
Seidler transposes vv. 663—667, placing them after 671. The object is to bring vv. 668—671 into immediate connection with 662. In this there is one slight grammatical gain; since, as the vv. stand in the MSS.,
mvp-comment-387-2 The connection of thought in the whole passage—which is slightly obscured by compression—may be most clearly shown by taking the verses in small consecutive groups. (1) 659 f. If I tolerate disloyalty
mvp-comment-387-3
in my own relatives, I shall encourage it in other citizens. (2) 661 f.
For (
mvp-comment-388-1 ὑπερβάς 1378
mvp-comment-388-2 τοὐπιτάσσειν 1379
mvp-comment-388-3 νοεῖ 1380
mvp-comment-389-1 στήσειε 1381
mvp-comment-389-2 καὶ τἀναντία 1382
mvp-comment-390-1 τοῦτον … τὸν ἄνδρα 1383
mvp-comment-390-2 καλῶς...εὖ 1384
mvp-comment-390-3 ἄν 1385 ἄρχειν 1386 θέλειν 1387
mvp-comment-391-1 δορὸς … χειμῶνι 1388
mvp-comment-391-2 προστεταγμένον 1389
mvp-comment-391-3 παραστάτην 1390
mvp-comment-392-1 πόλεις ὄλλυσιν, ἥδ’ 1391 πόλεις τ’ … ἥδ’ 1392
mvp-comment-393-1 συμμάχου 1393 συμμάχηι 1394 σὺν μάχῃ 1395
mvp-comment-393-2 τροπὰς καταρρήγνυσι 1396
mvp-comment-393-3 τῶν δ’ ὀρθουμένων 1397 τὰ πολλὰ σώματα 1398
mvp-comment-393-4 ἡ πειθαρχία 1399
mvp-comment-394-1 ἀμυντέ’ 1400
mvp-comment-394-2 τοῖς κοσμουμένοις 1401 τοῖς κ. 1403
mvp-comment-395-1 κοὔτοι … ἡσσητέα 1404
mvp-comment-396-1 δεῖ 1405 ἐκπεσεῖν 1406
mvp-comment-396-2
thrust out: oft. of dethronement (
mvp-comment-396-3 κοὐκ ἂν...καλοίμεθ’ ἄν 1407
mvp-comment-397-1 μέν 1408
mvp-comment-397-2 τῷ χρόνῳ 1409
mvp-comment-397-3 κεκλέμμεθα 1410
mvp-comment-398-1 δοκεῖς λέγειν φρονούντως περὶ 1411
mvp-comment-399-1 θεοί 1412
mvp-comment-399-2 κτημάτων 1413
mvp-comment-400-1 ἐγὼ δ’ ὅπως 1414
mvp-comment-400-2 μὴ 1415 ὅπως 1416 μή 1417 ὀρθῶς 1418
mvp-comment-400-3 μήτ’ ἐπισταίμην 1419
mvp-comment-401-1 καλῶς ἔχον 1420 γένοιτο ἂν καὶ ἑτέρῳ 1421
mvp-comment-402-1 σοῦ δ’ οὖν 1422 σοῦ 1423 σοί 1424 σὺ δ’ οὐ πέφυκας 1425 τις 1426 μῆνίν τιν’ ἢ κότον τιν 1427
mvp-comment-403-1 τὸ γὰρ σόν 1428 ὄμμα 1429
mvp-comment-403-2 δημότῃ 1430
mvp-comment-404-1 λόγοις τοιούτοις 1431 λόγοις τοιούτοις 1432
mvp-comment-404-2 οἷς 1433 τέρψει 1434 κλύων 1435 μή 1436 τέρψῃ 1437
mvp-comment-405-1 ὑπὸ σκότον 1438 ἀκούειν 1439 ὀδύρεται 1440
mvp-comment-406-1 κάκιστ’ … εὐκλεεστάτων 1441
mvp-comment-406-2 ἀπ’ ἔργων 1442
mvp-comment-407-1 ἥτις 1443 μήθ’ … μήθ’ 1444 εἴασε 1445 ὀλέσθαι 1446
mvp-comment-407-2 αὐτάδελφον 1447
mvp-comment-407-3 ἐνφοναῖς 1448
mvp-comment-408-1 χρυσῆς 1449
mvp-comment-408-2 λαχεῖν 1450 ἀξία 1451
mvp-comment-409-1 ἐπέρχεται 1452
mvp-comment-410-1 θάλλοντος 1453
mvp-comment-410-2 μεῖζον εὐκλείας 1454
mvp-comment-410-3 πρὸς παίδων 1455 εὐκλεία 1456
mvp-comment-411-1 νυν 1457
mvp-comment-411-2 φόρει 1458
mvp-comment-411-3 ἦθος 1459 ὡς φὴς σύ 1460
mvp-comment-411-4 κοὐδέν 1461
mvp-comment-411-5 τοῦτο 1462
mvp-comment-412-1 μόνος 1463 φρονεῖν 1464 ψυχήν 1465
mvp-comment-412-2
mvp-comment-413-1 οὗτοι 1466
mvp-comment-413-2 διαπτυχθέντες 1467
mvp-comment-413-3 κενοί 1468
mvp-comment-414-1 ἄνδρα 1469 μανθάνειν 1470 τό 1471
mvp-comment-414-2 κεἰ … ᾖ 1472
mvp-comment-414-3 τείνειν 1473
mvp-comment-414-4 παρὰ ῥείθρ. 1474
mvp-comment-414-5 χειμάρροις 1475
mvp-comment-415-1 ὑπείκει 1476
mvp-comment-415-2 αὐτόπρεμνα 1477
mvp-comment-416-1 αὔτως 1478
mvp-comment-416-2 ναός 1479
mvp-comment-416-3 ἐγκρατῆ 1480
mvp-comment-416-4 πόδα 1481
mvp-comment-417-1 μηδέν 1482
mvp-comment-417-2 κάτω στρέψας 1483 τὸ πλοῖον 1484 τὸ λοιπόν 1485
mvp-comment-417-3 σέλμασιν 1486 ὑπτίοις 1487
mvp-comment-418-1 εἶκε θυμοῦ 1488
mvp-comment-418-2 καὶ μετάστασιν δίδου 1489
mvp-comment-418-3 δίδου 1490 εἶκε 1491 καί 1492 καί 1493
mvp-comment-419-1 εἴ τις γνώμη πρόσεστι καὶ ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ ν. 1494 καί 1495
mvp-comment-419-2 πρεσβεύειν 1496
mvp-comment-420-1 φῦναι 1497
mvp-comment-420-2 πάντ’ 1498
mvp-comment-421-1 εἰ δ’ οὖν 1499 φιλεῖ γάρ 1500
mvp-comment-421-2 τοῦτο … ταύτῃ 1501 ταύτῃ 1502
mvp-comment-421-3 ῥέπειν 1503
mvp-comment-422-1 καὶ τὸ τῶν εὖ λεγόντων μανθάνειν καλόν 1504
mvp-comment-423-1 σέ τ’ 1505 διπλᾶι 1506 διπλᾶ 1507 διπλῇ 1508 διπλᾶ 1509
mvp-comment-423-2 On the other hand, διπλῇ 1510
mvp-comment-424-1 καὶ 1511 διδαξ. 1512
mvp-comment-424-2 δή 1513
mvp-comment-424-3 τὴν φύσιν 1514
mvp-comment-425-1 μηδέν 1515 τὸ μὴ δίκ. 1516
mvp-comment-425-2 τὸν χρόνον 1517 τἄργα 1518
mvp-comment-426-1 ἔργον 1519
mvp-comment-426-2 τοὺς ἀκοσμοῦντας 1520
mvp-comment-426-3 σέβειν 1521
mvp-comment-427-1 οὐδ’ 1522
mvp-comment-428-1 τοιᾷδε … νοσῳ 1523
mvp-comment-428-2 ἐπείληπται 1524
mvp-comment-429-1 Θήβης 1525 ὁμόπτολις 1526
mvp-comment-430-1 ἡμῖν 1527 ἐμέ 1528
mvp-comment-431-1 ὡς ἄγαν νέος 1529
mvp-comment-432-1 Dobree's με 1530 γε 1531 χρή 1532 ἄλλῳ ἢ ’μοί 1533 ἐμοί 1534 χρή γε 1535
mvp-comment-433-1 πόλις γὰρ οὐκ ἔσθ’ 1536
mvp-comment-433-2
mvp-comment-434-1 νομίζεται 1537
mvp-comment-435-1 καλῶς ἐρήμης γ’ 1538
mvp-comment-436-1
Though at least one late MS. (Paris E) has
mvp-comment-437-1 οὖν 1539 προκήδομαι 1540
mvp-comment-438-1 ὦ παγκάκιστε 1541
mvp-comment-438-2 διὰ δίκης ἰὼν πατρί 1542
mvp-comment-439-1 ἀρχάς 1543
mvp-comment-440-1 οὐ γὰρ σέβεις 1544
mvp-comment-440-2 τιμάς 1545
mvp-comment-441-1 ὦ μιαρόν 1546 γυναικὸς ὕστερον 1547
mvp-comment-442-1
‘I may be inferior to a woman, but at least you will never find me yielding to base temptations.’ It would have been
mvp-comment-442-2 οὔ τἄν 1548
mvp-comment-442-3 γε 1549
mvp-comment-443-1 γοῦν 1550
mvp-comment-444-1 καὶ σοῦ γε 1551
mvp-comment-445-1
Objections have been made to the traditional order of these verses, chiefly in two respects. (1) 755
mvp-comment-445-2
Three modes of transposition have been proposed. (1) Enger puts 756 and 757 after 749. Then
mvp-comment-445-3 (2) Donner (in his transl., ed. 1863) simply transposed verses 755 and 757, leaving the rest as they stand. For this it may fairly be said that 757 comes very fitly after 754. On the other hand it seems to me that 756 does not aptly follow 757.
mvp-comment-445-4
(3) Pallis arranges thus:—749, 756, 755, 754, 757, 750—753. Thus
mvp-comment-445-5
Creon, instead of replying to v. 749, abruptly repeats his resolve.
mvp-comment-446-1 ἥδ’ 1555 ὀλεῖ τινά 1556
mvp-comment-447-1 ἦ ἐπεξέρχει και ἐπαπειλῶν ὧδε θρασύς; 1557 καί 1558
mvp-comment-448-1 κλαίων 1559
mvp-comment-448-2 φρενώσεις 1560
mvp-comment-449-1 οὐκ εὖ φρονεῖν 1561
mvp-comment-450-1 δούλευμα 1562
mvp-comment-450-2 μὴ κωτιλλέ με 1563
mvp-comment-450-3
Cp. Theognis 363
mvp-comment-451-1 λέγειν … κλύειν; 1564 λέγειν τι 1565
mvp-comment-452-1 ἄληθες; 1566
mvp-comment-452-2 οὐ τόνδ’ Ὄλ. 1567
mvp-comment-452-3 ἴσθ’ ὅτι 1568
mvp-comment-453-1 χαίρων 1569
mvp-comment-453-2 ἐπὶ ψόγοισι δεννάσεις 1570 ἐπί 1571 ἔτι 1572
mvp-comment-454-1 ἄγετε 1573 ἄγ’ ἄγε 1574 ἄγαγε 1575
mvp-comment-454-2 τὸ μῖσος 1576
mvp-comment-454-3 κατ’ ὄμματ’ 1577
mvp-comment-454-4 παρόντι … πλησία 1578
mvp-comment-455-1 ἔμοιγε 1579 οὔτε 1580 τε 1581
mvp-comment-455-2 οὐδαμά 1582
mvp-comment-455-3 ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς 1583
mvp-comment-456-1 ὡς 1584
mvp-comment-456-2 τοῖς θέλουσι 1585
mvp-comment-457-1 ἐξ ὀργῆς ταχύς 1586
mvp-comment-457-2 βαρύς 1587
mvp-comment-458-1 μεῖζον ἢ κατ’ ἄνδρα 1588
mvp-comment-458-2 ἰών 1589
mvp-comment-458-3
mvp-comment-459-1 For δ’ οὖν 1590
mvp-comment-459-2 τὼ … τώδε 1591
mvp-comment-459-3 καί 1592 κατακτ. νοεῖς 1593 κατακτ 1594
mvp-comment-460-1 θιγοῦσαν 1595
mvp-comment-460-2 γὰρ οὖν 1596
mvp-comment-461-1 καί 1597 βουλεύει 1598
mvp-comment-461-2 σφε 1599
mvp-comment-462-1 ἔνθα 1600
mvp-comment-463-1 πετρώδει … ἐν κατώρυχι 1601
mvp-comment-464-1 ὡς ἄγος μόνον 1602 ὡς 1603 ὅσον 1604
mvp-comment-464-2 ἄγος 1605
mvp-comment-464-3
Creon's edict had announced that the transgressor would be publicly stoned to death (36). It is to this that the anxious question of the Chorus alludes (772). Creon had already said that Antigone's doom was to be
mvp-comment-464-4
The danger of a
mvp-comment-465-1 πᾶσ’ 1606
mvp-comment-466-1 ὃν μόνον σέβει 1607
mvp-comment-466-2
mvp-comment-467-1 τὸ μὴ θανεῖν 1608 τεύξεται 1609
mvp-comment-468-1 ἀλλὰ τηνικαῦτα 1610 τἀν 1611
mvp-comment-470-1 ἀνίκατε μάχαν 1612
mvp-comment-471-1 ἐν κτήμασι πίπτεις, 1613
mvp-comment-472-1 ἐν μαλακαῖς παρειαῖς 1614
mvp-comment-472-2 ἐννυχεύεις 1615
mvp-comment-473-1 ὑπερπόντιος 1616
mvp-comment-473-2 ἔν τ’ ἀγρ. αὐλαῖς 1617
mvp-comment-474-1 οὔτ’ ἀθανάτων 1618
mvp-comment-474-2 σὲ … φύξιμός ἐστι 1619
mvp-comment-475-1 σέ γ’ 1620
mvp-comment-475-2 ὁ δ’ ἔχων 1621
mvp-comment-476-1 ἀδίκους 1622 παρασπᾷς 1623
mvp-comment-477-1 ξύναιμον 1624
mvp-comment-477-2 ἔχεις 1625
mvp-comment-477-3 ταράξας 1626
mvp-comment-478-1 ἐναργής 1627
mvp-comment-478-2 βλεφάρωνἵμερος 1628 εὐλέκτρου νύμφας 1629
mvp-comment-478-3 εὐλέκτρου 1630
mvp-comment-479-1 πάρεδρος ἐν ἀρχαῖς 1631 πάρεδρος 1632 ἐν ἀρχαῖς 1633
mvp-comment-479-2
The words answer metrically to
mvp-comment-479-3
a whole, too, the phrase
mvp-comment-479-4 The best line of emendation yet suggested is that of Semitelos, who writes ὥστε πέρα δρᾶν 1634
mvp-comment-480-1 ἐμπαίζει 1635 νικᾷ 1636
mvp-comment-481-1 καὐτὸς θεσμῶν ἔξω 1637
mvp-comment-481-2 φέρομαι 1638
mvp-comment-481-3 ἴσχειν δ’ 1639
mvp-comment-482-1 πηγάς 1640
mvp-comment-483-1 παγκοίτην 1641
mvp-comment-483-2
of Antigone are brought into finer relief by the different tone of the choral anapaests.
Cp. 822
, and see Appendix on 110.—Cp.
O. C. 1578
(Death)
mvp-comment-483-3 ἀνύτουσαν 1643
mvp-comment-485-1 νεάταν … νέατον δέ 1644
mvp-comment-485-2 νέατον 1645
mvp-comment-485-3 κοὔποτ’ αὖθις 1646
mvp-comment-486-1 παγκοίτας 1647 πάγκοινος 1648
mvp-comment-487-1 ἄγει … ἀκτάν 1649
mvp-comment-488-1 οὔθ’ ὑμεναίων … οὔτ’ ἐπινύμφειος … ὕμνος 1650
mvp-comment-488-2 οὔτε … ἔγκληρον, … οὔτε … ὕμνησεν 1652
mvp-comment-488-3 ἐπινύμφειος 1653 ἐπινυμφίδιος 1654 ἐπὶ νυμφείοις 1655 ἐπινυμφίδιος 1656
mvp-comment-489-1 Ἀχέροντι νυμφεύσω 1657
mvp-comment-490-1 ξιφέων 1658 ἐπίχειρα 1659
mvp-comment-491-1 αὐτόνομος 1660
mvp-comment-491-2 δή 1661 μόνη 1662 Ἀΐδην 1663 Ἅιδην 1664
mvp-comment-492-1 ἤκουσα δή 1665
mvp-comment-492-2 λυγροτάταν 1666
mvp-comment-492-3 ξέναν 1667
mvp-comment-493-1 Ταντάλου 1668
mvp-comment-493-2 Σιπύλῳ 1669
mvp-comment-494-1 ἀτενής 1670
mvp-comment-494-2 πετραία βλάστα δάμασεν 1671 αι^ 1672
mvp-comment-495-1 καί νιν ὄμρροι 1673 τέγγει δ’ 1674 ὄμβρῳ 1675 τακομέναν 1676 τέγγει … δειράδας 1677 ὄμβροι 1678 ὄμβρῳ 1679
mvp-comment-495-2 χιών 1680
mvp-comment-495-3 οὐδαμά 1681
mvp-comment-496-1 τέγγει δ’ ὑπ’ ὀφρύσι … δειράδας 1682
mvp-comment-496-2
The Niobe of Sipylus has usually been identified with a colossal rock-image on the N. side of the range. It is rudely carved in relief, within a rectangular niche on the face of a limestone cliff, and represents a woman seated on a throne. (See Stark,
Niobe, pl. 1, Leips. 1863: cp. Baumeister,
Denkm. p. 1029). Prof. W. M. Ramsay, however, holds that this image is the ‘very ancient’
mvp-comment-496-3
The best ancient description is by a poet whose native place was in that neighbourhood,—Quintus Smyrnaeus (1. 293— 306):—‘Her streaming tears still fall from the heights of the rugged cliff; and in sympathy with her the sounding waters of the Hermus make lament, and the lofty peaks of Sipylus, over which the mist that shepherds dread floats evermore. A great marvel is she to passers by, because she is like a sorrowful woman, who mourns some cruel grief, and weeps without stint. Such verily seems the figure, when thou gazest at it from afar; but when thou drawest near, lo, 'tis but a sheer rock, a cliff of Sipylus’ (
mvp-comment-496-4
Nonnus was thinking of the effect
from the road, when he wrote (2. 160),
mvp-comment-497-1 ὁμοιοτάταν 1683
mvp-comment-498-1 ἀλλὰ … θανοῦσαν 1684 καίτοι 1685 ζῶσαν 1686 θανοῦσαν 1687 οἴμοι γελῶμαι 1688
mvp-comment-498-2 θεός 1689
mvp-comment-498-3 θεογεννής 1690 θειογενής 1691
mvp-comment-499-1 καίτοι 1692 φθιμένῃ 1693
mvp-comment-499-2 κἀκοῦσαι 1694 μέγ’ ἀκοῦσαι 1695
mvp-comment-500-1 τοῖς ἰσοθέοις σύγκληρα 1696 ἔγκληρα 1697
mvp-comment-500-2
Hipp. 1011
: or (2) pass., included in one's
mvp-comment-501-1 ζῶσαν … θανοῦσαν 1703
mvp-comment-502-1 γελῶμαι 1704
mvp-comment-503-1 πολυκτήμονες 1705
mvp-comment-504-1 κρῆναι 1706
mvp-comment-504-2 εὐαρμάτου 1707
mvp-comment-504-3 ἄλσος 1708
mvp-comment-504-4 ἔμπας 1709
mvp-comment-505-1 ὔμμ’ 1710
mvp-comment-505-2 ἐπικτῶμαι 1711 ἐπί 1712
mvp-comment-506-1 οἵα 1713
mvp-comment-506-2 φίλων ἄκλαυτος 1714
mvp-comment-507-1 ἕργμα τυμβόχωστον 1715 ἕρμα 1716
mvp-comment-508-1 ποταινίου 1717
mvp-comment-509-1 Though every treatment of this verse must remain subject to doubt, far the most probable (to my mind) is Seyffert's modification of Boeckh's βροτοῖς οὔτ’ ἐν νεκροῖς κυροῦσα 1718 οὔτε 1719 κυροῦσα 1720 νεκροῖς 1721
mvp-comment-510-1 μέτοικος 1722
mvp-comment-511-1 προβᾶσ’ … πολύ 1723 προσέπεσες 1724
mvp-comment-511-2 πολύ 1725 ἐσχάτου 1726 προσέπεσες 1727
mvp-comment-512-1 πατρῷόν τινα … ἆθλον 1728 τινά 1729
mvp-comment-512-2 ἐκτίνεις 1730
mvp-comment-513-1 μερίμνας 1731 οἶκτον 1732 πατρός 1733 πότμου 1734 οἶκτον 1735
mvp-comment-513-2
to taking
mvp-comment-513-3 ἀλγ. μερίμνας 1736 οἶτον 1737
mvp-comment-513-4 τριπόλιστον 1738
mvp-comment-513-5 κλεινοῖς Λαβδακίδαισιν 1739 πότμου 1740
mvp-comment-513-6 ἁμετέρου 1741
mvp-comment-514-1 ματρῷαι λέκτρων ἆται 1742 πατρῷαι 1743
mvp-comment-514-2
mvp-comment-515-1 κοιμήματα . . αὐτογέννητα . . ματρός 1744
mvp-comment-515-2 ἐμῷ πατρί 1745
mvp-comment-515-3 δυσμόρου 1746
mvp-comment-516-1 οἵων 1747 ποτέ 1748 οἵων 1749 ποτέ 1750 οὕς 1751 οἵων 1752 ματρός.—ἀραῖος 1753
mvp-comment-516-2 μέτοικος 1754
mvp-comment-517-1 κασίγνητε 1755
mvp-comment-518-1 θανὼν ἔτ’ οὖσαν 1756
mvp-comment-518-2 κατήναρες 1757
mvp-comment-519-1 σέβειν 1758
mvp-comment-519-2
sense,
mvp-comment-520-1 κράτος δὲ 1760 ὅτῳ 1761
mvp-comment-520-2 οὐδαμᾷ 1762 μέλει 1763
mvp-comment-521-1 αὐτόγνωτος 1764 αὐτὴ γιγνώσκουσα 1765
mvp-comment-521-2 ὀργά 1766
mvp-comment-522-1 ἑτοίμαν 1767
mvp-comment-523-1 τόδε λ. ἱρὸν ὄμμα 1768
mvp-comment-524-1 ἀδάκρυτον 1769
mvp-comment-524-2
(and so it remains) unwept. Soph. has several instances of the predicative adj. thus added to a subst. which has the art. and possessive pron.; as
O. T. 671
mvp-comment-525-1 ἆρ’ ἴστε 1770 λέγειν 1771 ἀοιδὰς καὶ γόους 1772 ἴστε 1773
mvp-comment-525-2 οὐδ’ ἂν εἷς 1774
mvp-comment-526-1 οὐκ ἄξεθ’ 1775 τάχιστα.—κατηρεφεῖ 1776
mvp-comment-527-1 περιπτύξαντες 1777
mvp-comment-528-1 χρῇ 1778 ζῶσα 1779 χρῇ 1780
mvp-comment-528-2
mvp-comment-529-1 ζῶσα τυμβεύειν 1781 νυμφεύειν 1782
mvp-comment-529-2 στέγῃ 1783
mvp-comment-530-1 ἁγνοί 1784
mvp-comment-530-2 τοὐπὶ τήνδε 1785
mvp-comment-531-1 μετοικίας 1786
mvp-comment-531-2 δ’ οὖν 1787
mvp-comment-531-3 στερήσεται 1788
mvp-comment-532-1 ὦ τύμβος 1789
mvp-comment-532-2 νυμφεῖον 1790
mvp-comment-532-3 κατασκαφής 1791
mvp-comment-533-1 ἀριθμὸν … πλεϊστον 1792
mvp-comment-533-2 ἐν νεκροῖς 1793 δέδεκται 1794
mvp-comment-533-3
mvp-comment-533-4 Φερσέφασσα 1795 Φ 1796
mvp-comment-534-1 κάκιστα 1797 δή 1798
mvp-comment-534-2 μοῖραν … βίου 1799 ἐξήκειν 1800
mvp-comment-535-1 ἐν ἐλπίσιν τρέφω 1801 φίλη μὲν … προσφιλὴς δέ 1802
mvp-comment-536-1 κασίγνητον κάρα 1803 νῦν δέ 1804
mvp-comment-537-1 ὑμᾶς 1805
mvp-comment-537-2 ἔλουσα κἀκόσμησα 1806
mvp-comment-537-3 χοάς 1807
mvp-comment-537-4 περιστέλλουσα 1808
mvp-comment-537-5 δέμας 1809
mvp-comment-538-1
Few problems of Greek Tragedy have been more discussed than the question whether these vv., or some of them, are spurious. Arist. (
Arist.
Rhet. 3. 16
§ 9) quotes
vv. 911, 912
, and certainly had the whole passage in his text of The Soph. interpolation, then, if such it be, must have been made soon after the poet's death; and has been imputed to his son Iophon (
mvp-comment-538-2 The main points (to my mind) are briefly these. (1) The general validity of the divine law, as asserted in 450— 460, cannot be intelligibly reconciled with the limitation in vv. 905—907. (2) A still further limitation is involved in 911 f. She has buried her brother, not simply as such, but because, while he lived, he was an irreplaceable relative. Could she have hoped for the birth of another brother, she would not, then, have felt the duty to be so binding. (3) The composition of vv. 909—912 is unworthy of Sophocles.
mvp-comment-538-3 ’τίμησα 1810 εὖ 1811 τοῖς φρονοῦσιν 1812
mvp-comment-539-1 ἐτήκετο 1813
mvp-comment-540-1 βίᾳ πολιτῶν 1814
mvp-comment-541-1 πρὸς χάριν 1815
mvp-comment-542-1
Cp.
Her. 3.119
, which clearly supplied, not merely the thought, but the form, of these verses:—
mvp-comment-542-2 Three points in these vv. are strange. (1) The gen. abs. κατθανόντος 1816 πόσις 1817 ἀπ’ ἄλλου φωτός 1818
mvp-comment-543-1 ἐκπροτιμήσασ’ 1819
mvp-comment-544-1 διὰ χερῶν … λαβών 1820
mvp-comment-545-1 ἀνυμέναιον 1821
mvp-comment-546-1 ἀλλ’ 1822
mvp-comment-546-2 πρὸς φίλων 1823 ἔρημος 1824
mvp-comment-547-1 δαιμόνων δίκην 1825
mvp-comment-548-1 If the gods allow her to suffer for obeying them, is it not vain for her to invoke them?
mvp-comment-548-2 βλέπειν 1826
mvp-comment-548-3 τίνα … ξυμμάχων 1827
mvp-comment-548-4 ἐπεί γε δή 1828
mvp-comment-548-5 τὴν δυσσέβειαν 1829
mvp-comment-549-1 The gods are allowing her to perish. But it does not follow that they approve of her doom: for they are sometimes slow in punishing wrong ( O. C. 1536 ). Hence the dilemma, introduced
mvp-comment-549-2 by ἀλλ’ οὖν 1830
mvp-comment-549-3 ἐν θεοῖς 1831
mvp-comment-549-4 ξυγγνοῖμεν 1832
mvp-comment-549-5 ἡμαρτηκότες 1833 παθόντες 1834
mvp-comment-550-1 οἵδε 1835
mvp-comment-550-2 μὴ πλείω 1836 μείω 1837
mvp-comment-551-1 ἀνέμων‐ῥιπαὶ ψυχῆς 1838
mvp-comment-552-1 τούτων 1839
mvp-comment-552-2 κλαύμαθ’ 1840
mvp-comment-552-3 ὕπερ 1841
mvp-comment-553-1 This threat (to the guards) ‘has come very near to death,’ i.e., ‘portends imminent death for me.’ The phrase is not fig., ‘is bitter as death to hear’ (being a prelude to death).
mvp-comment-554-1 Said by Creon, clearly—not by the Chorus. ‘I can give thee no encouragement ( οὐδέν 1842
mvp-comment-554-2 the doom is not to be ratified on this wise’ (i.e., by death). μὴ οὐ 1843
mvp-comment-554-3 κατακυροῦσθαι 1844
mvp-comment-554-4 ταύτῃ 1845 τάδε 1846
mvp-comment-555-1 θεοὶ προγενεῖς 1847
mvp-comment-556-1 δή 1848
mvp-comment-556-2 κοὐκέτι μέλλω 1849
mvp-comment-557-1 οἱ κοιρανίδαι 1850
mvp-comment-558-1 βασιλειδᾶν 1851 βασιλίδα 1852
mvp-comment-558-2 μούνην 1853
mvp-comment-559-1 εὐσεβίαν 1854 ια 1855 εια 1856
mvp-comment-559-2
mvp-comment-561-1
Acrisius, the father of Danaë, was king of Argos. The oracle at Delphi told him that he was to be slain by his daughter's son. He therefore immured the maiden in a chamber built for that purpose within the precincts of his house at Argos. Here Zeus visited her in the golden rain; she bore Perseus; and Acrisius sent mother and child adrift on the Aegean in a chest; but Zeus heard her prayer, and brought them safely to the island of Seriphus. Both Soph. and Eur. wrote a
mvp-comment-561-2 καὶ Δανάας δέμας ἔτλα ἀλλάξαι οὐράνιον φῶς 1858 ἔτλα καί 1859
mvp-comment-561-3 δέμας 1860
mvp-comment-561-4 χαλκοδέτοις αὐλαῖς 1861
mvp-comment-562-1 τυμβήρει 1862
mvp-comment-562-2 κατεζεύχθη 1863
mvp-comment-563-1 τίμιος 1864
mvp-comment-564-1 ταμιεύεσκε 1865
mvp-comment-564-2 χρυσορύτους 1866
mvp-comment-565-1 ἁ μοιριδία τις 1867 τις 1868
mvp-comment-566-1 οὔτ’ … ὄλβος 1869
mvp-comment-566-2
mvp-comment-566-3 πύργος 1870
mvp-comment-566-4 οὔτ’ … οὔτ’ 1871 οὐ … οὐχ 1872
mvp-comment-567-1 ζεύχθη 1873
mvp-comment-567-2 ὀξύχολος 1874
mvp-comment-567-3
The
mvp-comment-567-4
Dionysus, when he came from Asia with his new rites, was opposed by Lycurgus in Thrace, as by Pentheus at Thebes. The
mvp-comment-568-1 κερτομίοις ὀργαῖς 1875 ὀργαῖς 1876 κερτομίοις 1877
mvp-comment-569-1 ἐκ Διονύσου 1878
mvp-comment-569-2 πετρώδει … δεσμῷ 1879
mvp-comment-569-3 κατάφαρκτος 1880
mvp-comment-570-1 οὕτω 1881
mvp-comment-570-2 ἀνθηρόν 1882
mvp-comment-570-3 ἀποστάζει 1883
mvp-comment-571-1 ἐπέγνω τὸν θεόν, μανίαις ψαύων 1884
mvp-comment-571-2 μανίαις 1885
mvp-comment-571-3 ψαύων 1886
mvp-comment-571-4 ἐν 1887
mvp-comment-571-5 γλώσσαις 1888
1-17. mvp-comment-1-1 The opening speeches reveal the contrast between the sisters, while the affectionate address of Antigone in l. 1 gives greater emphasis to her violent outbreak in l. 69. Cp. О. Т. 85, and note.
2-3. mvp-comment-3-1 (1) Do you know, that of the ills derived from Oedipus there is not one which Zeus will not bring upon us two before we die? ὁποῖον οὐχί is the indirect form of ποῖον οὐχί ; = all without exception. So Böckh: and this agrees better with what follows in ll. 7, 9, 10, 11 ff. than (2) reading ὅ, τι with the Schol. and rendering, 'Know'st thou which of the evils is such that Zeus will not accomplish it?' or (3) (ὁποῖον α resumption of ὅ, τι), 'Know'st thou what of all the evil Zeus will not accomplish?' or (4) supposing ὅτι pleonastic: 'Know'st thou what' etc.
2-3. mvp-comment-3-2 τῶν ἀπ᾿ Οἰδίπου Oedipus in the Antigone is simply the author of misery to his race: infr. 49 ff., 864 ff., although the misery has an earlier source in the Doom of the Labdacidae. The action of the O. T. and O. C. must not be presupposed. See Introd. p. 452.
3. mvp-comment-4-1 vῷv is dative. (Essay on Language § 12. p. 18). For ἔτι ζώσαιν, cp. Hom. Il. 18. 10, Μυρμιδόνων τὸν ἄριστον ἔτι ζώοντος ἐμεῖο | χερσὶν ὑπὸ Τρώων λείψειν φάος ἠελίοιο.
4. mvp-comment-5-1 ἄτης †ἄτερ Neither the defence of these words by Böckh, who places them between commas, Calamity apart, i.e. no disgrace, not to speak of calamity, (cp. Dem. de Cor. p. 255); nor that of Wecklein, who treats the privative as a redundant negative, i. e.
4. mvp-comment-5-2 ἄτερ = οὐ πλέων, nor Linwood's, who makes ἀλγεινὸν οὔτ᾽ ἄτης ἄτερ = άλγεινὸν ἀτηρόν τε, is satisfactory. Yet Didymus knew of no other reading, and interlinear glosses before the Christian era can hardly be assumed. Else there is much plausibility in Porson's conjecture that a gloss ἀτηρ', i. e. ἀτηρόν, has taken the place of ἔχον (sc. μετέχον), or some other word. The corruption occurring at such an early period is more probably due to the confusion to which all negative expressions are liable (Essay on Language § 29. 2, p. 49), but which in the present instance cannot be attributed to the poet; i. e. οὐδὲν ἀτηρόν ἐσθ᾽ ὁποῖον οὐκ ὄπωπα, has become confused in the mind of some early interpreter with οὐδέν ἐσθ᾽ ὁποῖον οὐκ ἀτηρόν = οὐδέν ἐστ᾽ ἄτης ἄτερ. Qy. ἄτης πλέων? The emphasis culminates on ἄτιμον, which pointedly refers to the dishonour she is now to speak of.
6. mvp-comment-6-1 τῶν.. κακῶν, partitive genitive, as supplementary predicate. See Essay on Language § 10. p. 15.
7-8. mvp-comment-7-1 πανδήμῳ.. στρατηγόν The Thebans had gone forth πανδημεί under Creon's generalship, and he had made the proclamation as στρατηγός, before assuming the civil power. Cp. Thuc. 5. 60, § 5, τὰς ἀπὸ στρατείας δίκας πρὶν ἐσιέναι κρίνουσιν. The publicity of the edict makes it more painful. Antigone knows what she is doing. Infr. 44, 907.
9. mvp-comment-8-1 τι is adverbial.
10. mvp-comment-9-1 τῶν ἐχθρῶν When evils devised by enemies are threatening those we love. In the vehemence of her resentment she already speaks of Creon as an enemy. Cp. infr. 62. τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐχθρῶν κακά, Schol. According to others τῶν ἐχθρῶν is abl. gen. passing from enemies, i.e. no longer directed towards them, or descriptive, evils which belong to enemies, i. e. which should be confined to them.
11. mvp-comment-10-1 οὐδεὶς μῦθος.. φίλων Νo word concerning any of our friends. Essay on Language § 9. p. 13.
12. mvp-comment-11-1 ἐξ ὅτου Sophocles has not been careful to mark the exact sequence of the events preceding the action of the Play. (See Introduction.) But the death of the brothers is supposed to have taken place some little time before the rout of the Argive host. Infr. 144-148.
14. mvp-comment-12-1 μιᾷ.. διπλῇ Essay on Language p. 69.
17. mvp-comment-13-1 μᾶλλον is redundant, the whole expression being epexegetic of οὐδὲν ὑπέρτερον, and in construction with οἶδα.
18-19. mvp-comment-14-1 καί σ'.. ἐξέπεμπον And it is for this that I have been leading thee forth. Thus a probable reason is given for the appearance of the two maidens before the gate. Their usual seclusion has been somewhat relaxed during the absence of Creon and Eteocles with the army. Infr. 578-579. Cp. El. 517.
20. mvp-comment-15-1 δηλοῖς γάρ τι καλχαίνουσ᾽ ἔπος It is plain that your thoughts are darkening with some troublous word.
20. mvp-comment-15-2 καλχαίνω is formed on a fancied analogy to πορφύρω, as this is used in Homer of the agitation of the sea, and, metaphorically, of the mind. According to others the first notion of καλχαίνω is to stir from the depths, as in dredging for the murex (κάλχη).
21. mvp-comment-16-1 τάφου is genitive of respect with both participles, but chiefly privative genitive ve ἀτιμάσας. See Essay on Language p. 66, 1, 68. She implies that both brothers had been dishonoured by the decree. Cp. infr. 515-517, οὐ μαρτυρήσει ταῦθ᾽ ὁ κατθανὼν νέκυς.. οὐ γάρ τι δοῦλος, ἀλλ᾽ ἀδελφὸς ὤλετο.
23. mvp-comment-17-1 ὡς λέγουσι, resumed in φασιν l. 27, φασι l. 31, points to the fact that the maidens in their seclusion could only know of the edict from hearsay.
23. mvp-comment-17-2 σὺν δίκῃ | †χρησθεὶς δικαίᾳ καὶ νόμῳ χρησθείς has been generally condemned, and ἐχρήσθην only occurs elsewhere in a strictly passive sense. Yet, as Shilleto observes (Journ. of Phil. No. 13, p. 149), ᾐδεσάμην and ᾐδέσθην, the former in lyric verse, the latter in senarii, are found within a few lines of each other in O. T. 647, 651; and χρησάμενος does not occur in Sophocles.
23. mvp-comment-17-3 Ἐτεοκλέα ἔκρυψε, χρησθεὶς (αὐτῷ) σὺν δίκῃ, is not impossible in point of syntax. On the other hand neither χρησθεὶς δίκαια, nor χρηστοῖς δικαίᾳ, nor προσθεὶς δίκαια, can be approved. In 1871 I suggested προθείς. After laying him out in state, with the righteous meed of honour and all customary observance, he has covered him in earth. Cp. Hdt. 1.112-115. 8, τρεῖς μὲν ἡμέρας προτιθέασι τὸν νεκρόν: inf. 196, καὶ τὰ πάντ᾽ ἐφαγνίσαι. This part of the treatment of Eteocles would contrast with the prohibition even to mourn for Polynices. Cp. Thuc. 2. 34, where the words καὶ ἐπιφέρει τῷ αὑτοῦ ἕκαστος ἤν τι βούληται throw some light on the custom implied in σὺν δίκῃ δικαίᾳ καὶ νόμῳ. For the emphatic δικαίᾳ, cp. Αj. 1100, ἐς ταφὰς ἐγὼ θήσω δικαίως: Hdt. 8. 106, νόμῳ δικαίῳ χρεώμενοι. προθείς may have been changed to προσθείς (which Donaldson conjectured), and to this may have been added an interlinear gloss ἃ χρή. Cp. 1. 243. κάφαγιστεύσας ἃ χρή. Another guess is χρῆσθαι δικαιῶν (sc. αὐτῷ). For similar fullness of expression on a solemn occasion, cp. O. T. 219, 259.
25. mvp-comment-18-1 τοῖς .. νεκροῖς Holding his honours amongst the dead; i.e. not ἄτιμος, or deprived of common rights.
26. mvp-comment-19-1 θανόντα .. νέκυν Cp. infr. 515, ὁ κατθανὼν νέκυς.
27. mvp-comment-20-1 ἐκκεκηρύχθαι Passive. That proclamation has been made. Cp. προκεῖσθαι, l. 36 .
29. mvp-comment-21-1 ἐἂν. Sc. πάντας. The affirmative subject is supplied from the negative Cp. the language of the proclamation in O. T. 241, and see Essay on Language p. 59.
29. mvp-comment-21-2 ἄκλαυτον, ἄταφον Cp. Od. 11. 72; Il. 22. 386; Eur. Hec. 30.
29-30. mvp-comment-22-1 οἰωνοῖς .. βορᾶς (1) To the vultures a sweet treasure as they eye him with a view to the gratification of food. Cp. infr. 371 τόλμας χάριν : 908, τίνος νόμου δὴ ταῦτα πρὸς χάριν λέγω; Or, perhaps. (2) To the vultures, eyeing him, a glad store of food to gratify their desire. For πρὸς χάριν in the latter rendering, cp. Phil. 1156, ἀντίφονον κορέσαι στόμα πρὸς χάριν, and for the combination of adverbial phrase and noun, El. 1336, σὺν χαρᾷ βοῆς.
31. mvp-comment-23-1 τὸν ἀγαθὸν Κρέοντα Cp. Phil. 873, ἁγαθοὶ στρατηλάται.
31-32. mvp-comment-24-1 σοι | κάμοί, λέγω γὰρ κἀμέ] Antigone first says, There is Creon's proclamation for you! (σοι unemphatic as in l. 37:) then, going off upon the word, For you, did I say? ay, and for me too, for I count myself also amongst those forbidden. This is said with bitter emphasis, showing that she has fully counted the cost of the act she meditates. The proclamation extends to me-I accept the consequences. For λέγω in this sense, cp. Aesch. Prom. 973, καὶ σὲ δ᾽ ἐν τούτοις λέγω: Cho. 989, Αἰγίσθου γὰρ οὐ λέγω μόρον. Others take κἀμέ as κάμοί, Το me, I say! (whose spirit he little knows).
35. mvp-comment-25-1 ὃς ἄν Essay on Language § 22. p. 35, 2. §39. p. 72.
35. mvp-comment-25-2 τούτων τι For this idiomatic use of τι, cp. Thuc. 5. 13, δρᾶν τι ὧν ἐκεῖνος ἐπενόει.
36. mvp-comment-26-1 δημόλευστον By stoning of the people. Essay on Language p. 98, a, line 15.
38. mvp-comment-27-1 For εὐγενής in the ethical sense, cp. Eur. El. 363, οὔτοι τό γ' ἦθος δυσγενές παρέξομαι. And for the genitive ἐσθλῶν, cp. Αj. 763, ἄνους καλῶς λέγοντος εὑρέθη πατρός.
39-40. mvp-comment-28-1 Alas for thy rash spirit! What help, if things be at this pass, can I afford, either to undo what is done, or to confirm it?' ταλαῖφρον points to the daring spirit of Antigone and to the tone of her last words. For λύουσα, cp. Aesch. S. c. Т. 270, λύουσα πολεμίων φόβον. The choice lies between ἢ 'φάπτουσα and εἴθ' ἅπτουσα. The implied negative is in favour of εἴθ' ἅπτουσα, which comes near the first hand of L. Cp. О. Т. 517, λόγοισιν εἴτ᾿ ἔργοισιν, where, however, ei precedes. But εἴτε is slightly too emphatic, and ἢ ᾿φάπτουσα is an early reading. The expression is proverbial. Cp. Aj. 1317.
42. mvp-comment-29-1 ποῦ γνώμης ποτ' εἶ; Although ποῖ with the verb of motion is not unlikely (cp. El. 922, ὅποι γνώμης φέρει), the future tense does not suit the passage. Hence the reading of Par. A. (with εἶ from εἰμί) is preferable. Cp. Ε1. 390, ποῦ ποτ' εἶ φρενῶν; but see Eurip. Iph. A. 480, for el from εἶμι with present meaning.
43. mvp-comment-30-1 Antigone's first intention is to lift the body with Ismene's help and give it proper burial. Being unable to do this unaided, she sprinkles the dust. Cp. El. 938-1057.
43. mvp-comment-30-2 ξὺν τῇδε .. χερί Aiding this hand, i. e. taking part in my labour. Cp. Ο. Τ. 811 ἐκ τῆσδε χειρός. Essay on Language § 22. p. 34.
44. mvp-comment-31-1 ἀπόρρητον πόλει A thing forbidden to the whole city. ἀπόρρητον is neuter accusative in apposition to the action of θάπτειν. Essay on Language § 17. p. 25.
45-46. mvp-comment-32-1 I will certainly bury my brother and yours, though you do not choose to do your part. The second of these lines has been needlessly suspected. The rejoinder of Ismene comes in more effectively when the στιχομυθία is broken. ἣν = κἄν, cp. Phil. 52, ἄλλ' ἤν τι καινὸν .. κλύῃς, ὑπουργεῖν.
48. mvp-comment-33-1 He has no right in what is mine, to part me from my own. τῶν ἐμῶν is partitive genitive with οὐδὲν μέτα: privative genitive with εἴργειν. Essay on Language p. 61.
50. mvp-comment-34-1 vῷν Ethical dative.
51. mvp-comment-35-1 αὐτοφώρων Self-detected; i. e. Brought to light by his own act. πρός = In consequence of,' connects the phrase with the preceding rather than the following words. Although the action of O. T. is not presupposed, this part of the fable had been already developed by Aeschylus. See S. c. T. 778 ff. Others take αὐτοφώρων to mean clearly proved, manifest to all men: cp. Od. 11.247, ἄφαρ δ᾽ ἀνάπυστα θεοὶ θέσαν ἀνθρώποισιν. But the emphatic repetition of αὐτὸς αὐτουργῷ in the next line agrees better with the more pregnant meaning. αὐτουργῷ = εἰς ἑαυτὸν ταῦτα ἐρξάσῃ.
53. mvp-comment-36-1 διπλοῦν ἔπος A two-fold name, suggesting the horror of the double relationship. Cp. Ο. Τ. 928, γυνὴ δὲ μήτηρ ἥδε τῶν κείνου τέκνων.
54. mvp-comment-37-1 λωβᾶται βίον Destroys her own life. Cp. Tr. 887, τάνδ᾽ ὕβριν.
56. mvp-comment-38-1 αὐτοκτονούντε By mutual fratricidal slaughter. αὐτός in composition here is partly reciprocal and partly, as in αὐτόχειρ, suggestive of the murder of kindred: cp. 1. 172. The same is true of κοινόν: cp. 1. 147.
57. mvp-comment-39-1 ἐπαλλήλοιν Mutual. The read. ing of L and Hermann is justified by the awkwardness of the double genitive dual and the doubtful use of ἐπί in the other reading.
58. mvp-comment-40-1 δή emphasizes μόνα with reference to what precedes. Thus left alone.
60. mvp-comment-41-1 ψῆφον τυράννων ἢ κράτη The will or authority of the ruler. 64. For the epexegesis, see Essay on Language § 33. p. 57. And for the accusative, to obey in this, cp. infr. 666-667.
66. mvp-comment-42-1 βιάζομαι τάδε This passive use of βιάζομαι occurs again in l. 1073, ἀλλ᾿ ἐκ σοῦ βιάζονται τάδε.
67. mvp-comment-43-1 τοῖς .. βεβῶσι Those whose position is supreme; i.e. the present ruling power.
68. mvp-comment-44-1 περισσὰ πράσσειν ‘Το act beyond one's sphere.' Cp. Tr. 617, τὸ μὴ πιθυμεῖν πομπὸς ὢν περισσὰ δρᾶν.
70. mvp-comment-45-1 ἐμοῦ.. μέτα Would your acting with me be any pleasure to me. For the adverb ἡδέως, implying a predicate, see Essay on Language § 24. p. 40.
71. mvp-comment-46-1 ἴσθ᾽ ὁποία This reading is acknowledged by the Scholiast equally with ἴσθ' ὁποῖα, the reading of LA. Be such as you choose to be' (i. e. base, cp. supr. 38) is more forcible than Hold what principles you please, even if εἰδέναι can have this meaning. Cp Phil. 1049, τοιοῦτός εἰμ' ἐγώ: Eur. Or. 1680, κἀγὼ τοιοῦτος. ὁποία is nominative by attraction to the antecedent. Hermann thought the dative ὁποίᾳ was required.
72. mvp-comment-47-1 Antigone knows clearly from the beginning, with the heightened consciousness of passion, the consequences of her act. There is no irony of fortune, so far as she is concerned.
74. mvp-comment-48-1 ὅσια πανουργ. Cp. infr. 924.
75. mvp-comment-49-1 τῶν ἐνθάδε See Essay on Language § 10. p.15. The form of expression resembles Hdt. 3. 124, βούλεσθαι οὖν παρθενεύεσθαι πλείω χρόνον ἢ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐστερῆσθαι. For the thought, cp. Plat. Legg. 9.881 Α, θάνατος μὲν οὐκ ἔστιν ἔσχατον, οἱ δὲ ἐν ῞Αιδου . πόνοι .. εἰσὶ μᾶλλον ἐν ἐσχάτοις : Sim. Am. 3, πολλὸς γὰρ ἡμῖν ἐστι τεθνάναι χρόνος, κ.τ.λ.
76. mvp-comment-50-1 σοὶ δ᾽ εἰ δοκεῖ The emphasis really rests on the subject (σύ), but is transferred to the dative, as in Phil. 1395, ὡς ῥᾷστ᾽ ἐμοὶ μὲν τῶν λόγων λῆξαι, σὲ δὲ | κ.τ.λ. Essay on Language § 41. pp. 78-79. The change to σύ (see v. rr.) is slight, but rather weakens the expression.
77. mvp-comment-51-1 τὰ τῶν θεῶν ἔντιμα What is held honourable amongst the Gods. Cp. θεῶν νόμιμα, infr. 454-455: 1.ε. τὰ τῶν θεῶν ὄντα καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν θεῶν ἀγόμενα ἐν τιμῇ. Hh ἀτιμάσασ᾽ ἔχε] Persist in slighting. 78. ἐγὼ ποιοῦμαι I do not mean to show disrespect. She shrinks from saying distinctly τὰ τῶν θεῶν.
79. mvp-comment-52-1 ἔφυν By nature and position.
82. mvp-comment-53-1 ταλαίνης after οἴμοι: σου after ὑπερδέδοικα. But this distinction is hardly felt in the Greek.
83. mvp-comment-54-1 ἐξόρθου Continue to direct safely, as if steering a vessel.
85. mvp-comment-55-1 σὺν δ' See Essay on Language § 18. p. 26.
86. mvp-comment-56-1 The Epic πολλόν is curious, but need not be changed. Cp. Tr. 1196, πολλὸν δ᾽ ἄρσεν᾽ ἐκτεμόνθ᾽ ὁμοῦ | ἄγριον ἔλαιον. Other Epic forms in this play are ὡσεί τε, infr. 653; ὑπαί, infr. 1035: εἰν ῞Αιδου δόμοις, 1241. A lukewarm spirit is above all hateful to Antigone. If Ismene disapproves her act, let her denounce it. ἐὰν μή, κ.τ.λ., further explains σιγῶσ'. Cp. Ο. Τ. 57, ἔρημος ἀνδρῶν μὴ ξυνοικούντων ἔσω.
88. mvp-comment-57-1 θερμὴν .. ἔχεις Your courage is hot upon a cold enterprize.
88. mvp-comment-57-2 ψυχροῖσι] Chilling, i.e. Causing a cold thrill of horror. Cp. Aesch. Prom. 691-693, οὐδ᾽ ὧδε δυσθέατα καὶ δυσοιστὰ ... ψύχειν ψυχὰν ἐμάν. Also with an association from the meaning fruitless; cp. Hdt. 9. 49, ἐπαρθεὶς ψυχρῇ νίκῃ.
91. mvp-comment-58-1 Cp. 1. 926, παθόντες ἂν ξυγγνοῖμεν ἡμαρτηκότες.
94. mvp-comment-59-1 ἐχθρὰ .. δίκῃ And our dead brother will justly hold you as an enemy: ἐχθράν σε προσθήσεται: ср. Eur. Τr. 185, τῷ πρόσκειμαι δούλα; Who has me for his slave.
95. mvp-comment-60-1 τὴν ἐξ ἐμοῦ That proceeds from me; i. e. For which I alone am responsible. See Essay on Language § 19. p. 28. 1
96. mvp-comment-61-1 πείσομαι γὰρ οὐ The reading οὐ, for which some critics would substitute οὖν, is confirmed (1) by the tendency to a vehement accumulation of negatives in the speeches of Antigone in this scene: (2) by the similar emphatic inversions noticed in the Essay on Language § 41. p. 78.
99. mvp-comment-62-1 τοῖς φίλοις δ᾽ ὀρθῶς φίλη But unfailing in kindness to thy friends; i. e. A faithful sister to thine own brother. Cp. Eur. Or. 424, ἀληθὴς δ᾽ ἐς φίλους ἔφυν φίλος. Antigone goes to perform the sepulture, and Ismene returns into the palace. The stage is left vacant. As in the Ajax, there is a distinct break after the prologue, which has laid the ground of the action so far as Antigone is concerned. The first episodion, ll. 163 ff., is in one sense a fresh beginning, as setting forth the motives of Creon, and still only preparing for the collision. The parados, ll. 100 ff., introduces us to the public feeling of Thebes, and to the wider sphere of which the action forms the central point. 100 ff. Instead of a long series of anapaests, followed by lyrical strophes and antistrophes, as in the Ajax (with which cp. Aesch. Agamemnon), we have here two strophes and antistrophes alternating with anapaestic systems of about seven lines each: making a form of parodos intermediate between that of the Ajax and that of the O. T., in which there are no anapaests. The α' (100-109=117-133). chorus on its first appearance chants ll. 100-109, then advances while the coryphaeus recites 110-116, then the antistrophe is chanted, then another advance is made during the recitative of 11. 127-133, then strophe B' is chanted, the chorus by this time standing near the stage; then they make a final advance, and, during the second antistrophe, are standing full in front of the stage. Lastly, as Creon is seen approaching, the coryphaeus chants ll. 155-162, which thus form at once the conclusion of the parodos and the introit or prelude of the first episodium.
99. mvp-comment-62-2 The total effect is that of a stately and solemn triumph, in which the bright influence of the glyconic opening is tempered with slow movements (---), as in ll. 106, 122, 137, 151, and interrupted rhythms, as in ll. 103, 120, 138, 152; the notes of triumph and solemnity being combined in the choriambi, which bring the lyrical part to a close. Thus we have- β΄ (134-140=148-154). CI IICCーしー CLトくトCCI 51--10CICIC ト 1001010110010||| ――トしてトー luclcclcULCII) C- 「SƆIDII7 5トレトしし LCCLLCCLLCCLLCCLI トリトー The culmination of feeling is marked by the dactylic opening of β'. The rhythms of a' 3. 4, 6, and β' 3, 4, show the correlation of the two movements. The adaptation of sound to sense is specially obvious in the resolved trochees of a' 7, while the concluding lines, a' 8, β' 7, serve to harmonize the logaoedic with the anapaestic measures. Cp. O. C. 135-137, 167-169.
99. mvp-comment-62-3 'Never did morning rise so fair as this which thou didst bring at length to waiting Thebè, O eye of golden day! For thy first beams, shooting over Dircè's rills, stirred into quicker flight the Argive warrior, who for Polynices' quarrel swooped upon our land on snow-white wing, with many a shield and many a plumèd helm.
99. mvp-comment-62-4 Threatening our halls in towering pride he stood, and gaped with bristling spears around our gates, thirsting for our blood: but he is gone, or ever his desire was slaked, or ever the fire-god caught our coronal of towers. Such fight displayed the serpent writhing in his gripe, not easily subdued. Such din of war assailed him as he turned to flee. For Zeus abhors the boaster and contemns the clank of gold. And when he saw them moving in a full proud stream, he smote with lightning from on high the daring climber who had gained the pinnacle and was eagerly preparing to shout victory. And swung to earth he fell with a rebound, the firebearer, who with mad rush was breathing his blast of enmity against the wall. And various was the fortune of the day. But terrible was the War-god as he plunged amidst our enemies, a mighty helper for us.
99. mvp-comment-62-5 'For at all our gates their captains, seven against seven, left their panoplies as trophies to our cause. All, save the horrid pair, who fell together with the guilt of mutual fratricide.
99. mvp-comment-62-6 But forget we the griefs of war. For victory came with smiles of joy to greet our smiling town. So visit we the temples of the gods with dances all night long: and let Theban Bacchus be the master of our revelry.
103. mvp-comment-63-1 χρυσέας χρυσέας, as in O. T. 158-187.
106. mvp-comment-64-1 The rivulet of Dircè was to the west of Thebes. The sun had risen just as the retreat of the Argives became a rout, and the army returning from pursuit would see the morning light reflected in the stream, which they would cross on their way back to the city. Cp. Eur. Phoen. 730. The ode is not chanted at sunrise, but celebrates the glorious morning which had seen the discomfiture of the enemy. The chorus of elders imagine themselves in the position of the victorious army.
106. mvp-comment-64-2 λεύκασπιν Cp. Aesch. S. c. Т. 96, λευκοπρεπή λέων: Eur. Phoen. 1099, λεύκασπιν εἰσορῶμεν Ἀργείων στράτον.
106. mvp-comment-64-3 Αργόθεν The correspondence of a dactyl in the antistrophe to the trochee Αργό- in this line justly leads to suspicion of the text, and Hermann conjectured Ἀργόθεν ἐκ. Qy. Ἀργόλεων ? or Ἀργογενή ?
108. mvp-comment-65-1 φυγάδα πρόδρομον (1) Running before us in flight. Said from the point of view of the pursuing host. Or (2), In the van of the flying host. The Schol. on Phoen. 409 says, φασὶ .. τὸν Ἀδραστον .. μόνον φυγάδα σωθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ ἰδίου ἵππου Ἀρείονος. Cp. Paus. 8.25. § 5.
109. mvp-comment-66-1 χαλινῷ Either (1) literally Riding with hastier rein, or (2) metaphorically, With thy hastening bridle in his lips. The first (1) is best. If (2) were adopted, the reading ὀξυτόρῳ, galling (see v. rr.), might be preferred.
110. mvp-comment-67-1 *ὃς .. *Πολυνείκους The emendation of Scaliger improves the sense as well as the grammar. The imagery throughout represents not Polynices, but his Argive ally. The subject of the single fight between the two brothers is passed lightly over, as unsuited to a triumphal hymn.
111. mvp-comment-68-1 ἀρθεὶς.. ἐξ ἀμφιλόγων Carried forth in consequence of the doubtful quarrel (the quarrel and debate) of Polynices. ἀρθείς is said with allusion to αἴρειν στόλον, but also suggests the image of the bird mounting in air. Cp. Il. 13. 63, of the hawk, ἀπ' αἰγίλιπος πέτρης περιμήκεος ἀρθείς, Eur. Phoen. 636-637. For the play on the name of Polynices, see Essay on Language § 44. p. 82.
113. mvp-comment-69-1 The omission of ὡs in this line, which Herm. suggested, is hardly necessary, although it does not impair the sense. The correspondence of strophe and antistrophe does not extend strictly to the anapaests, although the anapaestic systems in this passage are nearly of the same length.
114. mvp-comment-70-1 λευκῆς χιόνος πτέρυγι See Essay on Language § 9. p. 11, and cp. l. 106.
114. mvp-comment-70-2 στεγανός Covered all over; i. e. There were no gaps in their array.
115-116. mvp-comment-71-1 πολλῶν μεθ᾽ ὅπλων | ξύν θ᾽ ἱπποκόμοις κορύθεσσι Accompanied with many a shield and armed with many a helm.
117. mvp-comment-72-1 στάς Staying his flight, like the bird of prey preparing to stoop. At this point the image, which has hitherto grown in distinctness, becomes less definite, the figure of an eagle passing into that of a flying dragon, with spears for teeth. Cp. Shak. K. John, 2. 1, O, now doth Death Line his dead chaps with steel, etc. Also the image in Milton's Samson Agonistes, 11. 1692-1696.
117. mvp-comment-72-2 φονώσαισιν Boeckh's emendation at once cures the metre and supplies a poetical touch which corresponds to the explanation of the Scholiast, ταῖς τῶν φονῶν ἐρώσαις λόγχαις. It is confirmed by the reading of L² pr. See v. rr.
118. mvp-comment-73-1 ἀμφιχανὼν.. στόμα Yawning round our seven-mouthed gates.
120. mvp-comment-74-1 ἔβα He went his way. For the use of the aorist of βαίνω in this sense, cp. Od. 22. 249, καὶ δή οἱ Μέντωρ μὲν ἔβη, κενὰ εὔγματα εἰπών: Τr. 115, βάντ᾽ ἐπιόντα τ', Some gone, others coming on.
121. mvp-comment-75-1 γένυσιν With his jaws. Instrumental dative.
121. mvp-comment-75-2 πλησθῆναί τε καὶ ἑλεῖν For the change of subject in these lines, cp. Aj. 458, ἐχθαίρομαι, μισεῖ δέ, κ.τ.λ. And for στεφάνωμα πύργων, cp. Pind. Ol. 8. 32, Ἰλίῳ μέλλοντες ἐπὶ στέφανον τεύξαι : Hom. h. Dem. 151, .. κρήδεμνα πόληος | εἰρύαται ...
124. mvp-comment-76-1 τοῖος .. δράκοντι (1) Such din of war was spread about his rear by the reluctant snake, no easy matter to subdue. So the Scholiast, who wrote τὸ δὲ ἀντιπάλῳ δράκοντι ἀντὶ τοῦ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀντιπάλου δράκοντος, ὡς Ἀχιλῆϊ δαμασθείς (Il. 22. 55). Or (2) δυσχείρωμα may be taken to mean the act rather than the object of victory (cp. O. Τ. 560, θανασίμῳ χειρώματι), and the sense may be, Such din of war encompassed him, issuing in a hard-won victory for the serpent matching his foe. In this case it will make little difference to read the genitive. Or, (3) if the genitive is read (Wecklein), the words may be taken in yet another way: Such din of war harassed him from behind, the hard-to-be-subdued might of the serpent, who was a match for his foe. The genitive is given as an alternative reading by the 1st hand of L, and is supported by V (Ven. 468). But the dative is alone recognised by the Scholiast.
124. mvp-comment-76-2 The δράκων is certainly the emblem of Thebes, and the eagle and snake are in conflict, as in Il. 12. 201, foll., where also the serpent struggles and escapes : ὁ δ᾽ οὔπω λήθετο χάρμης, | κόψε γὰρ αὐτὸν ἔχοντα κατὰ στήθος παρὰ δειρὴν | ἰδνωθεὶς ὀπίσω· ὁ δ᾽ ἀπὸ ἕθεν ἧκε χαμάζε, κ.τ.λ. Hor. Carm. 4. 4, 11, Nunc in reluctantes dracones | Egit amor dapis atque pugnae.
129. mvp-comment-77-1 πολλῷ ῥεύματι προσνισσομένους Coming on in full proud stream. Like a great river filling its banks.
130. mvp-comment-78-1 χρυσοῦ καναχῆς ὑπερόπτης] Despiser of the clank of gold. Cp. Aesch. Agam. 776, τὰ χρυσόπαστα δ᾽ ἐσθλὰ σὺν πίνῳ χερῶν | παλιντρόποις ὄμμασιν | λιπούσ', ὅσια προσέβα: S. c. T. 481-485. The Scholiast, who wrote καὶ τὴν τοῦ χρυσοῦ φαντασίαν ὑπερβεβηκότας τῇ ἰδίᾳ ὑπεροψίᾳ, seems to have read ὑπερόπτας, which appears in the margin of some copies. The ὑπεροψία of his interpretation may have given rise to ὑπεροπτίας, as in conjunction with this it has suggested ὑπεροπλίαις, (Vauvillers, who compares II. 1. 205). Musgr. and Böckh are contented with ὑπεροπτείας, abstr. noun of ὑπερόπτης, gen. with ῥεύματι, In floods of supercilious pride.
131. mvp-comment-79-1 παλτῷ ῥιπτεῖ πυρί (1) Hurls down with brandished thunderbolt. Or possibly (2) ῥιπτεῖ is a more emphatic substitute for βάλλει = Smites from afar. The word παλτῷ suggests the zig-zag flicker of the lightning.
131. mvp-comment-79-2 βαλβίδων .. ἀλαλάζαι As, having reached the topmost goal, he was eager to raise the cry of victory. βαλβίδες are the end of the race-course, metaphorically applied here to the top of the wall to which Capaneus had climbed, and so receiving the epithet ἄκρων.
131. mvp-comment-79-3 βαλβίδων may be also taken as abl. gen, with ῥιπτεῖ, and only resumed with ἄκρων. But this is questionable.
133. mvp-comment-80-1 The subject of ὁρμῶντα (Capaneus) is anticipated from the following lines, viz. ὅς, κ.τ.λ.
134. mvp-comment-81-1 ἀντιτύπᾳ This conj. of Porson has been generally received. He fell upon the earth, that smote him again; i.e. He fell with a shock. The Scholia explain ἀντίτυπα, which is against metre.
134. mvp-comment-81-2 τανταλωθείς Swung. As if the scale that had been the lightest had suddenly become the heaviest. Cp. Hom. Il. 22. 212, ῥέπε δ᾽ Ἕκτορος αἴσιμον ἦμαρ, | ᾤχετο δ᾽ εἰς Ἀἰδαο.
135. mvp-comment-82-1 πυρφόρος With the fire in his hand, with which he had threatened the town. O. C. 1318: Aesch. S. c. T. 422, ff.
135. mvp-comment-82-2 ὁρμᾷ Observe the tautology after ὁρμῶντ', supra.
136-137. mvp-comment-83-1 Had breathed against us in frenzy with blasts of malignant winds. Cp. infra 929-930: O. C. 612 and note: Aesch. S. c. T. 115, πνοαῖς Ἄρεος.
138. mvp-comment-84-1 εἶχε δ᾽ ἄλλᾳ τὰ μέν· κτ.λ.] This was in one direction: whilst on other men terrible fortune was dispensed by mighty Ares rushing on them like a steed harnessed upon our right hand. For the use of ἔχω with the locative adv., see L. and S. s. v. ἔχω, Β. 11. Ι. The reading in the text is suggested by that of V (Ven. 468), a MS. of the 13th century, which, together with many obvious corruptions, has preserved some good readings. See on O. T. 1526. This MS. reading is curiously near the conj. of Musgrave, εἶχε δ᾽ ἄλλᾳ τὰ δείν᾽. The epithet, as read in the text, may be suggested by a forefeeling of what is coming. Even the end of Capaneus is less awful than that of Eteocles and Polynices (144 ff.). Hermann's reading, εἶχε δ᾽ ἄλλᾳ μὲν ἄλ | λᾳ· τὰ δ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἄλλοις, makes good enough sense; Plat. Rep. 2. 369 Β, οὕτω δὴ ἄρα παραλαμβάνων ἄλλος ἄλλον ἐπ᾿ ἄλλου, τὸν δ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἄλλου χρείᾳ : but the synaphea between the cretics and the choriambi is questionable. And the same objection applies to Wecklein's εἶχε δ' ἄλλᾳ τὰ τοῦδ᾽· | ἄλλα δ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἄλλοις.
140. mvp-comment-85-1 δεξιόσειρος The War-god taking part with Thebes and bounding hither and thither over the plain is compared to the σειραῖος ἵππος, whose free action was so important at critical moments in the chariot-race. Cp. El. 721-722, δεξιὸν δ᾽ ἀνεὶς | σειραῖον ἵππον εἶργε τὸν προσκείμενον: Aesch. Agam. 841-842, μόνος δ' Οδυσσεύς, ὅσπερ οὐχ ἑκὼν ἔπλει | ζευχθείς ἕτοιμος ἦν ἐμοὶ σειραφόρος. The reading δεξιόχειρος is probably erroneous. It is acknowledged as a variant by the Scholiast.
141. mvp-comment-86-1 Capaneus, who is one of the seven adversaries, is already disposed of. But the general description in 141-143, is only preparatory to the chief statement, 144-147, from which, however, the chorus pass quickly, as they approach it with aversion. What is of the best omen must be kept to the front. For ἴσοι πρὸς ἴσους, cp. Hdt. 9. 49, ἴσοι πρὸς ἴσους ἄριθμον μαχεσόμεθα.
142-143. mvp-comment-87-1 'Left the tribute of their brazen panoplies to Zeus, who turns the battle.'
144-147. mvp-comment-88-1 Neither could despoil the other, since both were slain. And the citizens could not dedicate to Zeus arms polluted with kindred blood.
145. mvp-comment-89-1 αὑτοῖν i. e. ἀλλήλοιν: ἑαυτούς, ἀλλήλους. Hesych.
146. mvp-comment-90-1 δικρατεῖς λόγχας στήσαντε Having pointed their two spears, of which either was victorious. The spears are not hurled, as commonly in the Iliad, but held firmly as the combatants rush at each other. Cp. Hom. Il. 4. 307 (quoted by Donaldson), ὃς δέ κ᾿ ἀνὴρ ἀπὸ ὧν ὀχέων ἕτερ᾽ ἅρμαθ' ἵκηται | ἔγχει ὀρεξάσθω, ἐπεὶ ἢ πολὺ φέρτερον οὕτως.
147. mvp-comment-91-1 'Both have their portion in mutual death: i.e. Each strove for sole inheritance, but they share equally-in a death;' which each has given and each has received. See on l. 57. The spirit of the words is the same as those of Aesch. S. c. T. 726 ff.: O. C. 790.
149. mvp-comment-92-1 ἀντιχαρεῖσα Exchanging looks of joy. Cp. χαίρειν γέλωτι, Χen. Cyr. 8.1.33.
149. mvp-comment-92-2 Θήβη, as in Pindar, is the personification of Θήβαι, for which it is used consistently throughout this play. Cp. Od. 7. 80, εὐρυάγυιαν Ἀθήνην.
150. mvp-comment-93-1 ἐκ μὲν δὴ πολέμων .. λησμοσύvav Turning from the present wars, appoint ye forgetfulness of them. For the pleonastic use of ἐκ, see Essay on Language § 19. p. 27. The reading θέσθαι, which has good MS. authority and preserves the metrical correspondence with l. 137, is retained by some editors as an infinitive for imperative. Cp. infr. 1142, μολεῖν. For the expression, cp. Eur. Phoen. 1584,5, ὡς ὥρα τάφου | μνήμην τίθεσθαι.
153. mvp-comment-94-1 παννυχίοις Cp. Ο. Τ. 1090: Aesch. Ag. 23, 24. καὶ χορῶν κατάστασιν | πολλῶν ἐν Ἄργει τῆσδε συμφορᾶς χάριν.
153. mvp-comment-94-2 ὁ Θήβας δ'. . ἄρχοι And let Bacchus, Thebe's God. who shakes the earth (with revelry), lead on the dance. Schol. ὁ Θήβας Βακχεῖος, ὁ Θηβαγενὴς Διόνυσος, ὁ τῆς Θήβης πολίτης, ὁ ἐλελίχθων, ἄρχοι τῆς χορείας. See Essay on Language § 9. p. 11.
156. mvp-comment-95-1 The metre requires either the addition of one (or three) anapaests or the omission of νεοχμός. Dindorf's supposition that νεοχμός νεαραῖσι has grown in some way out of νεοχμοῖσι is in itself probable enough, but the omission of some word like *ἄρχων after βασιλεύς is equally so. The spectator is thus reminded that Creon is young in power.
157-158. mvp-comment-96-1 νεαραῖσι .. συντυχίαις In consequence of the recent god-sent fortune. These words are to be joined with the whole sentence, though chiefly with ἐρέσσων. Creon's accession, his coming, and the counsel which he brings, all follow closely on the events of the war. The question is, what is that counsel?
159. mvp-comment-97-1 τίνα δή This is preferable to τινὰ δή, which Aldus printed from Ven. 467 (V3).
159. mvp-comment-97-2 On ἐρέσσων = Moving, Advancing. see Essay on Language p. 87, and cp. Aj. 251, τοίας ἐρέσσουσιν ἀπειλάς.
160-161. mvp-comment-98-1 ὅτι. προὔθετο That he hath appointed. ὅτι gives the reason of the question.
160. mvp-comment-99-1 σύγκλητον Specially convened. The word is used, after the analogy of the σύγκλητος ἐκκλησία at Athens, for an assembly specially summoned by the στρατηγός. λέσχη is less formal than βουλή. Cp. Ο. C. 166.
161. mvp-comment-100-1 προὔθετο The middle voice implies that Creon had summoned the elders of his own motion. So καλέσσατο of Achilles in Il. 1. 54.
162. mvp-comment-101-1 κοινῷ κηρύγματι πέμψας Having cited us by a message sent to us all.
162. mvp-comment-101-2 κοινῷ = Inclusive. πέμψας] i. e. στείλας πομποῖσιν, as Creon expresses himself in ll. 164-165. 162-210. Creon's first error is not mere self-will, but an excessive zeal for the honour of the state, to which all private feelings must give way (183-184, 187-190). His spirit of self-assertion is however already felt, esp. in ll. 173, 191, 207-10. And the unconsciousness of one young in power is shown in the self-inculpating words in ll. 175-177. He characteristically dwells on the virtue of loyalty (165-169, 209-210) and the crime of rebellion (199-202): and his passionate nature is betrayed by the exaggerated expression in l. 208. Cp. O. T. 216 ff. and note. The frequent occurrence of the Ist personal pronoun is a significant feature of both these speeches.
162. mvp-comment-101-3 τὰ μὲν δὴ πόλεος As for the state. This form of expression suits the introduction of a subject before the form of sentence is determined. πόλιν, rather than τὰ πόλεος, is the object of σείσαντες and ὤρθωσαν.
162. mvp-comment-101-4 ἀσφαλῶς Unharmed, = ἄνεν τοῦ σφαλῆναι,
163. mvp-comment-102-1 ὥρθωσαν Have righted the vessel of the state.
165-166. mvp-comment-103-1 τὰ Λαΐου. κράτη Knowing that you ever duly reverenced the enthroned authority of Laius. Λαΐου is governed by θρόνων κράτη taken as one word, θρόνων being added to supplement κράτη. σέβοντας and μένοντας, infr. 166, 169, are imperfects = ὅτι ἐσέβετε .. ἐμένετε,
167. mvp-comment-104-1 ὤρθου Kept on a safe course: i. e. Governed prosperously. The word recalls the happiness of the first period of Oedipus' rule. Cp. Plat. Men. P. 99 C, ᾗ οἱ πολιτικοὶ ἄνδρες χρώμενοι τὰς πόλεις ὀρθοῦσιν : Phaedr. 244 B. 168-169. ἀμφὶ .. φρονήμασιν]. Ye still remained loyal to their issue with unshaken minds. ἀμφί, Surrounding, as ready to defend. The apodosis is made to suit the latter protasis, ἐπεὶ διώλετο, and that of the former protasis, ἡνίκ' . . πόλιν (viz. ἐκείνῳ ὁμοίως πειθομένους οι the like), is thus absorbed.
167. mvp-comment-104-2 κείνων . . παῖδας i. e. Sons of Oedipus and grandsons of Laius.
172. mvp-comment-105-1 αὐτόχειρι Fratricidal. See Essay on Language p. 91.
174. mvp-comment-106-1 γένους κατ᾿ ἀγχιστεῖα By privilege of being nearest in kindred (ὡς ἀγχιστεύων) to the dead. Cp. πρωτεία, etc.
175. mvp-comment-107-1 παντὸς ἀνδρός Of any man, and therefore of me.
176. mvp-comment-108-1 ψυχήν. . φρόνημα.. γνώμην As observed in the Essay on Language pp. 91-3, the opposition between these words is chiefly formal. So far as there is any difference between them, ψυχήν is mind, or nature, φρόνημα, spirit, or way of thinking, (cp. infr. 207), and γνώμην, judgment or meaning.
176-177. mvp-comment-109-1 πρὶν ἂν ἀρχαῖς.. φανῇ “Until he be seen in his true colours through being tried in office and administration.' According to the saying of Bias, ἀρχὴ τὸν ἄνδρα δείξει (Arist. Eth. Nic. 5. 1. 16). There is an allusion to the detection of spurious coin through wear. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 390-392, κακοῦ δὲ χαλκοῦ τρόπον | τρίβῳτε καὶ προσβολαῖς | μελαμπαγὴς πέλει | δικαιωθείς (where Herm. says, 'Vereor autem ne non de lapide Lydio loquatur poeta, sed aes adulterinum dicat, quod usu tritum amisso falso splendore cognoscitur'): Hdt. 7. 10, ὥσπερ τὸν χρυσὸν τὸν ἀκήρατον, αὐτὸν μὲν ἐπ᾿ ἑαυτοῦ οὐ διαγινώσκομεν, ἐπεὰν δὲ
178. mvp-comment-110-1 ἐμοὶ γάρ The connection is not strictly logical. γάρ explains not the difficulty of discerning the difference between rulers, but the essential point on which the difference turns. In setting forth this, Creon also declares the spirit of his own policy. He is feeling his way with the elders, of whose submission he is not perfectly sure, and beats about the bush before coming to the point with them. Hence he repeats the same thought in different words.
178-183. mvp-comment-111-1 The sentiment of these lines is closely parallel to Plat. Legg. 9. 856 B, ὃς ἂν ἄγων εἰς ἀρχὴν ἄνθρωπον δουλῶται μὲν τοὺς νόμους, ἑταιρείας δὲ τὴν πόλιν ὑπήκοον ποιῇ, καὶ βιαίως δὲ πᾶν τοῦτο πράττων καὶ στάσιν ἐγείρων παρανομῇ· τοῦτον δὴ διανοεῖσθαι δεῖ πάντων πολεμιώτατον ὅλῃ τῇ πόλει, τὸν δὲ κοινωνοῦντα μὲν τῶν τοιούτων μηδενί, τῶν μεγίστων δὲ μετέχοντα ἀρχῶν ἐν τῇ πόλει, λεληθότα τε ταῦτα αὐτὸν ἢ μὴ λεληθότα, δειλίᾳ δ᾽ ὑπὲρ πατρίδος αὑτοῦ μὴ τιμωρούμενον, δεῖ δεύτερον ἡγεῖσθαι τὸν τοιοῦτον πολίτην κακῇ.
180.
mvp-comment-112-1
ἐγκλείσας Locked up. Cp. Shakespeare, Richard II, 1. 3,
182. mvp-comment-113-1 μείζον᾽.. ἀντί Essay on Language § 19. p. 27. Cp. Od. 7. 216, στυγερῇ ἐπὶ γαστέρι κύντερον.
183. mvp-comment-114-1 οὐδαμοῦ λέγω Plat. Gorg. 456 C, οὐδαμοῦ ἂν φανῆναι, supr. 32. 184 ff. Having shown what makes the good and bad ruler, Creon declares his own intentions, first generally, and then (192 ff.) with reference to Eteocles and Polynices. γάρ implies that his opinion will be proved by his acts. In both statements (178-183, 184-190) the stress is laid on the duty of renouncing friendship with the public enemy (182-183, 187-188), which is the ground of the present edict, Polynices being presumably Creon's private friend: supr. 174.
186. mvp-comment-115-1 στείχουσαν ἀστοῖς Menacing my people. Cp. supr. l. 10: Aesch. Prom. 1089-1090, τοιάδ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἐμοὶ ῥιπὴ Διόθεν, | τεύχουσα φόβον, στείχει φανερῶς. For the dative, Essay on Language § 12. p. 18.
187. mvp-comment-116-1 δυσμενή χθονός Who is my country's foe. The genitive avoids the awkwardness of two datives, χθονί and ἐμαυτῷ, coming close together.
189-190.
mvp-comment-117-1
She it is who preserves us, and we make friends only while she carries us in the course of public safety; i. e. The friendship that is made against the interest of the state is hollow and insecure. Cp. Thuc. 2. 60: (Pericles loq.) ἐγὼ γὰρ ἡγοῦμαι πόλιν πλείω ξύμπασαν ὀρθουμένην ὠφελεῖν τοὺς ἰδιώτας, ἢ καθ᾿ ἕκαστον τῶν πολιτῶν εὐπραγοῦσαν, ἀθρόαν δὲ σφαλλομένην, κ.τ.λ.: Zaleuc. ap. Stob. (Mullach, p. 543), πόλις γὰρ εὖ ἀγομένη μεγίστη ὄρθωσίς ἐστι, καὶ ἐν τούτῳ πάντα ἔνι, καὶ τούτου σωζομένου πάντα σώζεται καὶ τούτου φθειρομένου πάντα διαφθείρεται: Shakespeare. King John, 3. 1, Pand.
191. mvp-comment-118-1 τοιοίσδε νόμοισι By such principles as these. Cp. infr. 908, τίνος νόμου δὴ ταῦτα πρὸς χάριν λέγω;
192. mvp-comment-119-1 ἀδελφὰ τῶνδε i. e. In full accord with them. Cp. Plat. Rep. 4. 421 C, ἆρ᾽ οὖν .. καὶ τὸ τούτου ἀδελφὸν δύξω σοι μετρίως λέγειν; Lys. 2. 64, ἀδελφὰ τὰ βουλεύματα τοῖς ἔργοις : Ο. C. 1262, ἀδελφὰ . . τούτοισιν.
193. mvp-comment-120-1 τῶν ἀπ᾿ Οιδίπου For the pleo- 190 195 200 nastic use of the preposition, see above 150, 182, and notes.
195. mvp-comment-121-1 πάντ᾿ ἀριστεύσας δορί After proving himself in all ways the bravest in the war. For the aor., cp. Hdt. 9. 74, alib.
196. mvp-comment-122-1 τὰ πάντ᾽ ἐφαγνίσαι ‘Το add all sacred offerings.'
199. mvp-comment-123-1 θεοὺς τοὺς ἐγγενεῖς The gods of his race; i. e. Those honoured by the Cadmeans. The gods of the race also include the ancestors of the race. Infr. 938, θεοὶ προγενεῖς.
201. mvp-comment-124-1 πρῆσαι κατάκρας The city (γῆν = πόλιν) is thought of as the main object of the verb.
201. mvp-comment-124-2 ἠθέλησε δ' The correspondence of clauses (with μέν and δέ) is not perfect, the antithesis being due to afterthought.
201. mvp-comment-124-3 αἵματος .. πάσασθαι ‘Το repast him with blood of his own kin.' The expression suits the Epic colouring of the whole speech.
202. mvp-comment-125-1 τοὺς δέ The rest; i. e. Those not slain, as implied in the opposition το αἵματος κοινοῦ πάσασθαι. 203.
202. mvp-comment-125-2 ἐκκεκήρυκται Musgrave's correction has been generally adopted, lopted, and is probably right. The impersonal verb gives absoluteness to the expression. Wolff construes the inf. with λέγω in 198 (deleting the comma after τοῦδε), and Wecklein reads λέγω for τάφῳ. The slight corruption is probably due to a reminiscence of supr. 27.
205. mvp-comment-126-1 δέμας is accusative of limitation, and ἄθαπτον and ἐδεστόν are masculine. To leave him unburied, to have his flesh consumed by birds and dogs.
206. mvp-comment-127-1 αἰκισθέντ᾿ ἰδεῖν A spectacle of indignity. Lit. Outraged to behold. The infinitive is added after the participle, which is masculine.
207. mvp-comment-128-1 Cp. 176, ψυχήν τε καὶ φρόνημα καὶ γνώμην.
209-210. mvp-comment-129-1 θανών | καὶ ζῶν In death as well as in life. The first word is the more emphatic. Essay on Language p. 78.
211-212. mvp-comment-130-1 For the construction of the accusatives τὸν .. δύσνουν. . τὸν εὐμενῆ, after σοὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἀρέσκει as = οὕτω τάσσεις, or the like, cр. О. С. 1120, τέκν᾽ εἰ φανέντ᾽ ἄελπτα μηκύνω λόγον, and see Essay on Language § 16. p. 22. No emendation is necessary.
213. mvp-comment-131-1 παντί πού γ᾽ ἔνεστί σοι γε has been thought a useless insertion, and Dindorf reads πάντι που πάρεστί σοι. But δέ γε is not unsuitable to the connection, introducing the second premiss of an implied argument. The words of the chorus express the barest acquiescence in the will of the ruler. Cp. infr. 509, σοὶ δ᾽ ὑπίλλουσι στόμα. They hide their disapproval, and that is all. Cp. Richard III, 4. 2, 21, Buck. Your grace may do your pleasure.
215. mvp-comment-132-1 ὡς ἂν.. εἰρημένων Sc. οὕτω πράσσετε. The subjunctive with ὡς ἄν follows the implied imperative. Act, then, so as to see my words obeyed. Cp. Ο. Τ. 325, ὡς οὖν μηδ᾽ ἐγὼ ταὐτὸν πάθω : Plat. Phaedo 59 Ε, παραγγέλλουσιν, ὅπως ἂν τῇδε τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τελευτήσῃ. The ellipse is idiomatic. It is not to be supposed either that Creon hesitates, or that the elders interrupt him.
218. mvp-comment-133-1 τί.. ἔτι 'What means then this charge further given by you to another?' τοῦτο, cogn. acc. = σκοποὶ εἶναι τῶν εἰρημένων : τί, suppl. predic. = With what meaning?' To what effect? ἄλλῳ = to another than the appointed guards. ἄλλο gives a poorer sense, What then is this other thing which you enjoin besides?
220. mvp-comment-134-1 ὃς .. ἐρᾷ As to be in love with death. For the irregular correlative (οὕτω .. ὅς), see Essay on Language § 22. p. 36. There is a confusion of οὐκ ἔστιν ὃς ἐρᾷ and οὐκ ἔστιν οὕτω μῶρος ὥστε ἐρᾶν.
222. mvp-comment-135-1 The emphatic position of ἄνδρας at the beginning of the line shows that the word is intended to mark Creon's unconsciousness of the real source of danger. So infr. 1. 248. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1110: O. T. 928, al. So ὑπ᾿ ἐλπίδων shows how incapable he is of divining the motive of Antigone.
223-330. mvp-comment-136-1 The half-comic or rustic character of the watchman in this play is an extension of the common character of the messenger, whose natural rudeness of speech and thought brings into greater prominence the horror or pathos of the events he describes. The grotesqueness disappears when he speaks of the action of Antigone in 407-440. The employment of this artifice by Sophocles arises from the same motive to which Shakespeare gave a far wider range in such creations as the gravediggers in Hamlet, and the rural fellow in Antony and Cleopatra. The Messenger in the Trachiniae, the Corinthian in the Oedipus Tyrannus, Menelaus in the Ajax, the pretended Shipmaster in the Philoctetes, afford the same sort of contrast to the more tragic personages: and the superstition of the Coloniatae may be compared with the cowardice of the Phrygian slave in the Orestes of Euripides.
223-330.
mvp-comment-136-2
The vulgarity of the common-place Athenian of the fifth century в.с. takes the form of misplaced subtlety of wit. Cp.
Shak. Hamlet, 5. 1
,
223-224. mvp-comment-137-1 I am out of breath, but not with speed. It is not that I ran nimbly hither. Aristotle, Rhet. 3. 14. § 10, quotes 223 thus, Ἄναξ, ἐρῶ μὲν οὐχ ὅπως σπουδῆς ὕπο.., adding, as if from the reply of Creon, τί φροιμιάζῃ; But it is as unsafe to follow his authority in this line, as it would be to substitute τί φροιμιάζῃ for εὖ γε στοχάζει in l. 241. It is evident that he is quoting from memory: and, although it is curious that the Scholiast uses the same word in his explanation, οὐ τοῦτο λέγω, ὅτι μετὰ σπουδῆς ἀσθμαίνων πρὸς σὲ πορεύομαι, yet this does not amount to a proof that this is the right reading. σπουδῆς may be the word which would be more naturally used in prose, but it is less pointed than τάχους in this connection. κοῦφον ἐξάρας πόδα is added in explanation of τάχους ὕπο. ἐξάρας, having set forth from the point of departure, like αἴρειν στόλον.
225. mvp-comment-138-1 For I had many stoppages by reason of thoughts, i. e. My thoughts cried halt to me (ἐπέστησάν με) again and again. Cp. Αj. 869, κοὐδεὶς ἐφίσταταί με συμμαθεῖν τόπος. The genitive φροντίδων is part causal, My thoughts checked me,' and part final, I stopped to think.
226. mvp-comment-139-1 ὁδοῖς As I came. Essay on Language § 14. p. 20. Ср. О. С. 553, ὁδοῖς ἐν ταῖσδ᾽ ἀκούων. Hearing of you on your coming hither.
227. mvp-comment-140-1 This mockery of dialectic is curiously significant of the earlier stage of rhetoric.
229. mvp-comment-141-1 κεἰ has the authority of the oldest MS. The reading of Par. A, καὶ .. ἀνδρός, has a certain liveliness, but is perhaps too abrupt.
231. mvp-comment-142-1 τοιαῦθ᾽ ἑλίσσων Turning round and round such thoughts as these. Cp. Plat. Phil. 19 (of the boyish dialectician), πάντα κινεῖ λόγον ἄσμενος, τότε μὲν ἐπὶ θάτερα κυκλῶν καὶ συμφορῶν εἰς ἕν, τότε δὲ πάλιν ἀνειλίττων καὶ διαμερίζων.
231. mvp-comment-142-2 σπουδῇ βραδύς The reading of L, σχολῇ βραδύς, Slowly because I stopped, is not pointed enough, and it seems probable that an oxymoron is intended in this as in the following line. The correction adopted by the Scholiast, σχολῇ ταχύς, secures this in rather an awkward way. That of Seyffert, which is here adopted (for the collocation of words, cp. the proverb σπεῦδε βραδέως), appears far more probable.
234. mvp-comment-143-1 This line was well explained by Dindorf in 1860: Dicturus erat σοὶ φράσοντα, sed propter verba interposita, κεί τὸ μηδὲν ἐξερῶ, mutata orationis forma infert φράσω δ ὅμως cum δε particula, ut Oed. T. 302, πόλιν μέν, εἰ καὶ μὴ βλέπεις, φρονεῖς δ' ὅμως | οἷᾳ νόσῳ σύνεστιν.' Essay on Language § 35. p. 59.
234. mvp-comment-143-2 τὸ μηδέν ῾Α vain report,' because the doer of the deed was still unknown.
235. mvp-comment-144-1 τῆς has the emphatic force of an antecedent: This hope, that ... δεδραγμένος] This reading is implied in the second scholium on the passage, ἀντειλημμένος τῆς ἐλπίδος ἐλήλυθα, and appears in the text of E and V³. (whence Aldus had it), and as a marginal reading of Aug. b. and of V¹. Clinging fast by the hope, is a natural and forcible expression, well suited to the style of the Φύλαξ : whereas ἐλπίδος πεφραγμένος or πεφαργμένοs, whether in the sense of Shut out from hope,' or Fortified by the hope, is not really admissible.
236. mvp-comment-145-1 That I cannot suffer anything but what is fated for me. Cp. Aesch. S. c. Τ. 263, πείσομαι τὸ μόρσιμον.
238. mvp-comment-146-1 τὸ γάρ For the light ending, cp infr. 327, 409, Ο. Τ. 553-554. τὸ δὲ | πάθημ᾽ ὁποῖον φῇς παθεῖν δίδασκέ με, ib. 995-996, 1056-1057.
239. mvp-comment-147-1 ὅστις ἦν ὁ δρῶν i. e. τὸν δρῶντα, ὅστις ἦν, The unknown doer of the deed.
241-242. mvp-comment-148-1 (1) You aim carefully, and fence the business off from yourself all round. Some editors read τί φροιμιάζει; from Ar. Rhet. 3. 14, § 10, quoted above. But though the Scholiast of the Rhetoric says τὸ δὲ τί φροιμιάζῃ τοῦ Κρέοντός ἐστι λέγοντος, it is much more probable that the words are a separate quotation from Eur. I. T. 1162. See Cope's edition of Ar. Rhet. vol. 3. p. 175. Others explain the text (2), You lay the ground carefully and hedge your approaches closely round, as if in preparing a stance to watch for game. According to Pollux, 5, 36, στοχασμός, στοχάς, and στόχος, were terms used in describing the setting of a hunting-net: καλεῖται δ᾽ αὐτῶν (τῶν ἀρκύων) ἡ στάσις, στοιχισμός, στοίχος, στόχος, στοχὰς καὶ στοχασμός· στοχὰς δὲ καλεῖται καὶ χειροποιητά τινα οἰκοδομήματα ἐκ λίθων, ἢ ὕλης ὑπὲρ τὴν γῆν ἀναστήματα, κατὰ χρείαν τῆς τῶν δικτύων ἐξ ἴσου στάσεως, εἴ τι κοῖλον εἴη περὶ τὸ ἀρκύστατον.
243. mvp-comment-149-1 τὰ δεινὰ .. πολύν The reply, as often elsewhere, refers to the first part of the previous speech. Cp. O. Т. 361. The frigid tautology belongs to the character of the Φύλαξ.
244. mvp-comment-150-1 εἰτ᾿ ἀπαλλαχθεὶς ἄπει And be off with you. The Scholiast acutely remarks that these impatient words are intended to hold out the hope of impunity, which is withdrawn again in the angry threats of ll. 305, foll.
246. mvp-comment-151-1 Some one has buried the corpse and has disappeared, after not only sprinkling dry dust upon the flesh, but adding all due rites. This last refers to the libation. Cp. supr. 196-197: infr. 430-431. The surprise was increased by observing the completeness of the act. There is a stress on the participles. Essay on Language p. 75 β, 94, 4.
248. mvp-comment-152-1 τίς ἀνδρῶν Cp. supra 222, and note.
249. mvp-comment-153-1 οὔτε .. ἐκβολή No dint of pick-axe, nor earth turned up with hoe.'
250. mvp-comment-154-1 στύφλος .. καὶ χέρσος Hard and bare. χέρσος γῆ is untilled land, and so here, Undisturbed by implements of husbandry. Cp. infr. 773, 1197.
251. mvp-comment-155-1 ἀρρώξ .. τροχοῖσιν Unbroken, and with no mark of wheels. ἐπημαξευμένη τροχοῖσιν] Lit. Carted over with wheels.' Essay on Language p. 88, note.
252. mvp-comment-156-1 ἀλλ'.. ἦν But whoever did it was one who left no trace.
253. mvp-comment-157-1 ὁ πρῶτος .. ἡμεροσκόπος Our first look-out-man for the day. ἡμεροσκόπος in Xen. Hell. 1. 1. 2, is a watchman who stands at his post at daybreak. Cp. ἡμεροφύλαξ, ib. 7. 2. 6, 7. Antigone's act preceded the setting of this watch.
254. mvp-comment-158-1 θαῦμα δυσχερές Α sight of wonder and dismay.
255.
mvp-comment-159-1
τυμβήρης.. κόνις
Not covered with a mound, but sprinkled with dust as by one avoiding pollution. Hor. Od. 1. 28,
255. mvp-comment-159-2 τυμβήρης For this use of the adjective, see Essay on Language § 23. p. 38.
258. mvp-comment-160-1 οὐ σπάσαντος Cp. Aesch. Prom. 451, οὔτε.. δόμους.. οὐ ξυλουργίαν.
259. mvp-comment-161-1 ἐν ἀλλήλοισιν Sc. τοῖς φύλαξιν. Words of abuse were loudly bandied to and fro. Cp. Aesch. Prom. 200, στάσις δ᾽ ἐν ἀλλήλοισιν ὠροθύνετο, sc.
259. mvp-comment-161-2 τοῖς δαίμοσιν.
260. mvp-comment-162-1 φύλαξ ἐλέγχων φύλακα On the nominative out of construction in the clause in apposition, see Essay on Language § 33. p. 57. § 15. p. 21.
260. mvp-comment-162-2 κἂν ἐγίγνετο And it was threatening to come to blows at last. The combination of the imperfect with av here is peculiar, having a force intermediate between ἐγίγνετο and ἐγένετο ἄv; i. e. it was coming to this, that we should have come to blows.
262-263. mvp-comment-163-1 The subtlety of the Φύλαξ deserts him in attempting to express his meaning. The perpetrator was every one and no one of us all every one in vague suspicion, and no one evidently: he escaped being known.' τις gives the indefiniteness required by the sense, = πως.
263.
mvp-comment-164-1
ἀλλ᾽ ἔφευγε *μὴ εἰδέναι (1) But he (the perpetrator) always escaped, so that we could not know him. Böckh and Donaldson read as in the text, interpreting (2) Every man' (πᾶς implied in οὐδείς, the affirmative elicited from the negative)
defended himself by pleading ignorance of the matter. For φεύγειν, * to urge a defensive plea,' cp. Aesch. Suppl. 390, and for the plea, μὴ εἰδέναι, Plat. Legg. 11. 936 E. But the plea of ignorance, although suitable in l. 266, is too special for this place, wherethe non-appearance of the criminal alone is in question. The meaning given above (1) is the same as that required by Hermann (see below), but is more simply expressed by the epexegesis, and the imperfect tense expresses the frustration of continued search. This interpretation involves a rare use of φεύγω, which is, however, analogous to a meaning of ἐκφεύγω that is not uncommon. Cp. Ο. Τ. 111, ἐκφεύγει δὲ τἀμελούμενον : Plat. Phil. 17, τὰ δὲ μέσα αὐτοὺς ἐκφεύγει. Other emendations are ἔφυγε τὸ μὴ εἰδέναι (Porson), explained by Erfurdt to mean
amoliens a se accusationem scire sese negaverat ; ἔφυγε τῷ μὴ εἰδέναι (Herm. 1839),
effugit, eo quod nesciebamus; ἔφευγε πᾶς τὸ μή,
every man pled Not guilty. (Dind.). 264-265. There are few traces of anything corresponding to the trial by ordeal in ancient times. Brunck quotes Virg. Aen. 11. 787,
269.
mvp-comment-165-1
269. mvp-comment-165-2 λέγει, κ.τ.λ. The sense is interrupted by the relative clause, but resumed in the words ἦν δ᾽ ὁ μῦθος in l. 272. For τις εἷς, cp. Thuc. 6. 61, καί τινα μίαν νύκτα, κ.τ.λ. The emphatic use of little words shows the common mind; cp. infr. 404, ὃν σὺ τὸν νέκυν, κ.τ.λ. Wolff and Weckl. join els with what follows: but the antithesis of eἷς πάντας is too pointless here. Cp. Plat. Rep. 6. 496 D, εἰς πᾶσιν ἀγρίοις ἀντέχειν.
274-275. mvp-comment-166-1 κἀμὲ.. λαβεῖν And the lot devotes me, wretched man, to be the recipient of this piece of luck. καθαιρεῖ is used much as in ἡ καθαιροῦσα ψῆφος, not by an extension of the technical sense, but with the same general mean- ing of Fastening upon, Bringing down, Overtaking and subduing.
279. mvp-comment-167-1 *1 This is Nauck's emendation for ἡ. It involves a very slight change, and is extremely probable. Reflection suggests the fear that' (not 'the question whether') this may be some visitation from the gods. The conscience of the elders, which was stifled at first, begins to awaken in the presence of the mysterious fact. For the pause after the 2nd iambus, here and supr. 269, cp. Aj. 340, 342, 719, 791, 803, 988, 1050, 1077, 1140, 1332.
280. mvp-comment-168-1 Cease, ere you have quite filled me with wrath. καί, which is combined with πρίν, according to the common idiom (πρὶν καὶ..), is slightly displaced so as to emphasize the phrase ἐμὲ μεστῶσαι. The language is made clearer by the emendation καί με, but the emphatic ἐμέ is more suitable in the mouth of Creon. Cp. Phil. 1042.
281. mvp-comment-169-1 ἄνους τε καὶ γέρων Cp. О. С. 930-931, καί σ᾽ ὁ πληθύων χρόνος | γέρονθ' ὁμοῦ τίθησι καὶ τοῦ νοῦ κενόν. See Essay on Language § 41. p. 78. 285-286. Who came to burn their pillared shrines and offerings, and to break in pieces their land and laws. It seems more likely that the ἀναθήματα are joined in one expression with ναούς than with γῆν and νόμους, which are in a different category.
289-290. mvp-comment-170-1 ἀλλὰ ταῦτα.. ἐμοί But this explains the murmurs I have long been hearing from men in the city against me;' i. e. Those murmurs have become explicit in this act. Οη ταῦτα, see Essay on Language § 17. p. 25; and for the dative ἐμοί, at me, ib. § 12. p. 18. μόλις φέροντες, which some have connected with ταῦτα (ταῦτα μόλις φέροντες, 'Bearing my edict ill'), seems to be used absolutely, sc. τὸ ἐμὸν ζυγόν, with an allusion to the metaphor in what follows. Cp. Thuc. 5. 80, θυμῷ ἔφερον, sc. τὸν πόλεμον ἢ τὰ πράγματα.
291. mvp-comment-171-1 'Covertly shaking the head,' like an animal preparing to throw off the yoke.
292. mvp-comment-172-1 δικαίως Rightly; i. e. As I had a right to expect that they should.
292. mvp-comment-172-2 ὡς στέργειν ἐμέ So as to accept my sway. To this it has been objected that στέργω implies affectionate allegiance. But this notion, although inherent in the etymology of the word, is dropped in use. Cp. Phil. 538, ἐγὼ δ' ἀνάγκῃ προὔμαθον στέργειν κακά : Aesch. Prom. 11, τὴν Δίος τυραννίδα | στέργειν. What hope was there that Prometheus would be made loyal by loyal torments? The other interpretation, So that I should be content (cp. Phil. 458, τούτους ἐγὼ τοὺς ἄνδρας οὐ στέρξω ποτέ), would give but feeble expression to the self-will of Creon. The substitution for these words of εὐλόφως φέρειν from the citation of Eustathius, with the further change of νῶτον for λόφον, is rightly rejected by Dind., who points out that Eustathius, probably quoting from memory, has confused this passage with one of Lycophron.
293. mvp-comment-173-1 ἐκ τῶνδε By these malcontents. Supr. 290.
293. mvp-comment-173-2 τούτους (1) These guards. Infr. ll. 304 ff., supr. 260 ff.: or (2) simply τοὺς εἰργασμένους. The whole of this picture of discontent is the creation of Creon's anger from the hesitation of the chorus when told to see to the execution of the decree. Supr. 215 ff.
294. mvp-comment-174-1 There is a stress on μισθοῖσιν, preparing for what follows.
296. mvp-comment-175-1 νόμισμα, usually = Current coin, is here used in the more general sense which includes this. No such pestilent usance as money is, ever sprang up amongst mankind.
298. mvp-comment-176-1 The object of ἐκδιδάσκει, SC.
298. mvp-comment-176-2 χρηστοὺς αἰσχρά, is absorbed in the expansion of the sentence.
299. mvp-comment-177-1 πρὸς .. ἵστασθαι Το address themselves to shameful enterprizes.' Cp. Thuc. 6. 34. § 7, τῶν δ᾽ ἀνθρώπων πρὸς τὰ λεγόμενα καὶ αἱ γνῶμαι ἵστανται.
300. mvp-comment-178-1 πανουργίας The plural of the abstract noun gives the concrete notion.
300. mvp-comment-178-2 πανουργίας ἔχειν, like θήραν ἔχειν, Αj. 564: ὕβριν ἔχειν, Od. 1. 368, etc.
301. mvp-comment-179-1 παντὸς ἔργου δυσσέβειαν The impiety of every deed; i. e. Every kind of impiety in action. Cp. O.T. 864-865, εὔσεπτον ἁγνείαν λόγων | ἔργων τε πάντων.
303. mvp-comment-180-1 He implies, This cannot be their first act of disloyalty.' The unity of time is not to be pressed in the Antigone: see below, 11. 1064 ff. Else this suspicion of inveterate disaffection, against one who has reigned only for a few hours, would be too extravagant. The elders were selected for their loyalty. supr. 165 ff.
308-311. mvp-comment-181-1 οὐχ ὑμὶν ῞Αιδης.. ἁρπάζητε] Death shall not alone suffice for you, but first you shall be hung up alive to show the heinousness of this offence, that for the future, in your wrongful gettings, you may know better where to look for gain. See Essay on Language § 37. p. 64. There is a confusion of two constructions: (1) οὐχ ὑμὶν ῞Αιδης ἀρκέσει, τo which μοῦνος is added for emphasis, i. e. οὐ θανεῖσθε μόνον: and (2) οὐ θανεῖσθε πρίν, κ.τ.λ. Cp. 1064 ff., and see Aj. 106 ff., θανεῖν γὰρ αὐτὸν οὐτί πω θέλω, κ.τ.λ. The Φύλαξ is to take this message to his fellows.
313-314. mvp-comment-182-1 The sentence is redundant, either the article or ἢ σεσωσμένους being unnecessary. Weckl. reads σεσωμένους. For the article, cp. Eur. Phoen. 606, τοῦ μέρους ἔχων τὸ πλεῖον,
315. mvp-comment-183-1 εἰπεῖν τι δέ (v. rr.) is unmeaning. τι as in θέλεις τι μεῖζον, infr. 497.
316. mvp-comment-184-1 καὶ νῦν with λέγεις.
317. mvp-comment-185-1 δάκνει; (1) Act. impersonal. Is the smart in your ears or in your mind? Cp Hdt. 7. 16. Or (2) 2nd pers. pass. Are you stung? (2) agrees better with τὴν ἐμὴν λ. in the following line.
318. mvp-comment-186-1 τί δαί; though not found elsewhere in Sophocles or Aeschylus, may be admitted on the authority uthority of of the MS, where it is so obviously in keeping. Cp. ὦ τἂν in Ο. Τ. 1145, Phil. 1387.
318. mvp-comment-186-2 ῥυθμίζεις .. ὅπου; Do you scan the whereabouts of my annoyance?
320. mvp-comment-187-1 λάλημα The reading is doubtful between ἄλημα, A clever rogue, and λάλημα, Α prating fellow. ἄλημα is better known, and was read by the Scholiast, but λάλημα is sufficiently supported by Eur. Andromache 937, τούσδε Σειρήνων λόγους, | σοφῶν, πανούργων, ποικίλων λαλημάτων. And this word τίνεσθαι. fits more closely to the context of the present passage. 'Fie, tis too clear you are a born chatterbox. Then it is clear that I never did this deed. 323. What a pity that one who is opinionated should have a false opinion. For the subjunctive δοκῇ, cp. О. Т. 316, 317.
324. mvp-comment-188-1 κόμψευε . . δόξαν 'Ay do, refine now on the word "opinion."" This does not seem to be one of the cases where viv with the imperative mood should be changed to vuv, as there is a sufficient reason for the emphatic particle.
325. mvp-comment-189-1 ἐξερεῖτε You shall tell the world. Cp. Pind. Pyth. 2. 22, Ιξίονα φαντὶ ταῦτα βροτοῖς λέγειν ἐν πτερόεντι τροχῷ .. τὸν εὐεργέταν ἀγαναῖς ἀμοιβαῖς 332 ff. The chorus, in their first stasimon, express, in a veiled manner, their emotions at what has occurred. Not being able to say what they really think, that Creon's rash edict has already recoiled on his own family, they descant on the wonderful range of human enterprize, adding that where boldness and resource are combined with justice, they confer glory, but only bring ruin where they are subservient to wrong. The elders do not decide who in the present instance is the transgressor. The ode consists of two strophes and antistrophes, in which glyconic rhythms are mixed with lyrical dactyls, iambi, and trochees, in different proportions, the scheme being as follows:- ICC CC CI CICIC α'. } Iamb. Dact. Troch. Glycon. The two long syllables at the beginning of l. 8 of a form the transition from the dactyls to the trochees. There is a sensible change to a lighter and less simple movement at the beginning of β'. The resolved trochees in B' 5 mark a climax of feeling.
332-383. mvp-comment-190-1 Most wonderful of wondrous things is man, Who traverses the surging brine, And wearies mighty earth with yearly furrow. His craft ensnares the finny produce of the seas And taketh captive beast and bird. He compasseth a way to master the monster of the wilds, And brings under his yoke the horse with flowing mane And the never-wearied mountain bull. Selftaught in speech and thought and civil ways, And in providing shelter from the cold and rain, There is no end to his devices. Nothing but death ever finds him unprepared. Even diseases, not to be avoided, are escaped by him. Inventive beyond hope, he moveth now to evil, and again to good. When weaving with his wit the law of justice and piety He is exalted in the city, but outcast when he harbours wickedness for deeds of crime. May I never live with such an one, and may he never share my counsels. 332. Aesch. Cho. 585, πολλὰ μὲν γὰ τρέφει δεινὰ δειμάτων ἄχη,.. ἀλλ᾽ ὑπέρτολμον ἀνδρὸς φρόνημα τίς λέγοι; Troch. Iamb. Troch.
332-383. mvp-comment-190-2 δεινά = ' wonderful,' or mighty, is in transition from the earlier sense of fearful to the later sense of clever. Cp.
332-383. mvp-comment-190-3 ὀλοόφρων.
334. mvp-comment-191-1 τοῦτο This creature, man. The neuter continues the abstract notion from οὐδὲν .. δεινότερον, and is thus more impressive than the masculine would have been.
334. mvp-comment-191-2 πέραν Το the other side of.' Quite over. For the alliteration, which assists the emphasis, cp. El. 210.
335. mvp-comment-192-1 χειμερίῳ νότῳ Impelled by the stormy south-wind. Dative of cause. Essay on Language § 14. p. 21. 335-336. Traversing half-buried in the seething surge. For ὑπό with the dative in this sense, cp. О. С. 673, χλωραῖς ὑπὸ βάσσαις. Essay on Language § 19. p. 27.
336. mvp-comment-193-1 περιβρύχιος is probably active = Surging round, and contains an allusion to βρύχω, for which, cp. Aesch. Prom. 1082, βρυχία δ᾽ ἠχὼ παραμυκᾶται βροντής.
338. mvp-comment-194-1 ὑπερτάταν Supreme, as eldest and mother ofall. Solon, Fr. 36. 3, μεγίστη δαιμόνων Ὀλυμπίων | Γῆ. Cр. О. Т. 660, where the primacy for the occasion is similarly given to the sun. Schneidewin remarks that the assonance ἄφθιτον, ἀκαμάταν ἀποτρύεται, .. ἀρότρων helps to express the persistent industry of man. This ode is full of assonance and alliteration, and of correspondences such as ἀνεμόεν, μαχανόεν-παντόπορος, ἄπορος -ὑψίπολις, ἄπολις.
339. mvp-comment-195-1 ἀποτρύεται Wears out for his use (mid.) the still-unwearied Earth. The present implies that the process is never-ending. Even in the common operations of husbandry the old religion finds a ground for awe. The dactyls suit the thought of the continuous round of human labour, as those of the antistrophe express the movement of the steed. The two long syllables, ἱππει-, οὐρει-, at once check the flow of rhythm (as with a renewed feeling of wonder), and by their weight give impetus to the concluding trochees. Cp. Eur. Phoen. 1039-1040, 1063.4.
340. mvp-comment-196-1 ἰλλομένων ἀρότρων As the ploughs keep turning year after year. The force of ἴλλω is limited motion. Thus the shuttle might be said ἴλλεσθαι, because when it reaches either end of the loom it is driven back again. Precisely in the same way the ploughs are said ἴλλεσθαι, “To keep moving to and fro within certain bounds.' ἔτος εἰς ἔτος] i. e. δι' ἔτους εἰς ἔτος, "Through one year into the next,' the first ἔτος being the accusative of duration.
340. mvp-comment-196-2 ἱππείῳ γένει πολεύων Breaking the glebe by the strength of mules. πολεύειν = πολεῖν in Hes. Op. 460, ἔαρι πολεῖν· θέρεος δὲ νεωμένη οὔ σ᾽ ἀπατή- The masc. is more probable than the neuter, both because τοῦτο is re- σει. mote, and because ἀνήρ follows in the antistrophe.
340.
mvp-comment-196-3
ἱππείῳ γένει i. e.
Prole equarum. Schol. ταῖς ἡμιόνοις.
343. mvp-comment-197-1 *κουφονόων Light-thoughted. This is Brunck's certain emendation, anticipated by the corrector of R. (Cp. v. rr. on l. 617.) Donaldson well says that as wings express the light-mindedness of light-mindedness is here made an epithet of the winged birds. But the word may further suggest the unsuspicious nature ('Despising the earth where cares abound') which makes them an easy prey. Cp. Plat. Tim. 91 D, τὸ δὲ τῶν ὀρνέων φῦλον . . ἐκ τῶν ἀκάκων ἀνδρῶν, κούφων δέ, κ.τ.λ.
345. mvp-comment-198-1 πόντου τ᾽ εἰναλίαν φύσιν The brood of ocean teeming in the seas. For φύσιν, see Essay on Language § 51. p. 96.
346. mvp-comment-199-1 σπείραισι δικτυοκλώστοις With meshy toils,' is to be joined with ἀμφιβαλὼν ἄγει. Nets (δίκτυα) were used in hunting and fowling, as well as in fishing. For ἄγειν in the sense of making captive, cp. Il. 9. 594, τέκνα δέ τ᾽ ἄλλοι ἄγουσι βαθυζώνους τε γυναῖκας.
346. mvp-comment-199-2 ἄγει suits well with the image of a captive enemy, which is kept up in the words φύλον and ἔθνη.
348. mvp-comment-200-1 περιφραδής By his excellent wit. The 1st strophe exhibits the boldness, the Ist antistrophe the cunning, of primitive man. The 2nd strophe and antistrophe describe the higher functions of civilized life. 349 ff. He not only subdues the animals, but makes them his servants.' In correcting this line, the dactylic metre is to be retained, which is hardly done in the conjj. ἀμφιλόφῳ ζυγῷ or ἀμφὶ λόφον ζυγοῖ. The words ἀμφίλοφον ζυγόν are sound both in meaning and rhythm. Brunck's conj. ὑπάξεται, supplying the preposition required by the Scholia, would be unexceptionable, if such a potential use of the future in an affirmative sentence could be defended. Blaydes' ὑπήγαγεν would be convincing if closer to the MSS. In favour of ἐπάξεται it may be urged that the repetition of the same word is in the manner of the ode, and that the figurative expression, he shall bring to his aid,' agrees with ἄγει, supr. 343. But besides the questionable future, the construction of the 2nd accus., sc. ἐπ᾿ ἀμφ. ζυγόν, is in this case dubious. ὑφέλκεται. . ζυγόν, compels to serve him in the yoke, may be suggested, although the verb ὑφέλκειν is not used elsewhere precisely in the sense required. Else qy. ἐφέλκεται?
352. mvp-comment-201-1 ἀκμῆτα is preferable to ἀδμῆτα, as the rarer word and as introducing a new and apposite idea. 353 ff. There is a natural progress in the thought. First, navigation and agriculture were mentioned as the arts of subduing the crude forces of nature; then the capture and domestication of animals. Now we come to the humanities and arts of life (the domestication of man himself), and lastly, in ἀντ. β', to moral or political good and evil.
354. mvp-comment-202-1 ἀνεμόεν φρόνημα Windswift thought; i. e. Thought which is viewless, free and nimble as the wind. Sophocles knew that the soul had been identified with the air. Cp. Plat. Phaedo, 96 Β, πότερον τὸ αἷμά ἐστιν ᾧ φρονοῦμεν, ἢ ὁ ἀήρ. ἢ τὸ πῦρ, κ.τ.λ. Schneidewin well compares Hom. Il. 15. 80, foll., ὡς δ᾽ ὅτ᾽ ἂν ἀΐξῃ νόος ἀνέρος, ὅς τ᾽ ἐπὶ πολλὴν | γαῖαν ἐληλουθὼς φρεσὶ πευκαλίμῃσι νοήσῃ | · ἔνθ εἴην ἢ ἔνθα, μενοινήπολλὰ | ὡς κραιπνῶς μεμανία διέπτατο πότνια Ἥρη. Wieseler's conj.
354. mvp-comment-202-2 κατ᾿ ἀν. φρ., adopted by Wolff, is surely unnecessary. Why should not man teach himself to think as well as to count? (See Plat. Rep. 7, p. 522.)
355-356. mvp-comment-203-1 ἀστυνόμους | ὀργάς is well explained by Seyffert, Urbium incolendarum studia. The disposition to inhabit cities. This seems more probable than The tempers of civic life. ἀστυνόμος ὀργή is the social impulse which draws men together to become inhabitants of the same town. comparison of Ar. Pol. 6. 8. 4, (ἑτέρα δ᾽ ἐπιμέλεια ταύτης ἐχομένη καὶ σύνεγγυς ἡ τῶν περὶ τὸ ἄστυ δημοσίων καὶ ἰδίων, ὅπως εὐκοσμία ῃ, καὶ τῶν πιπτόντων οἰκοδομημάτων καὶ ὁδῶν σωτηρία καὶ διόρθωσις, καὶ τῶν ὁρίων τῶν πρὸς ἀλλήλους, ὅπως ἀνεγκλήτως ἔχωσι, καὶ ὅσα τούτοις ἄλλα τῆς ἐπιμελείας ὁμοιότροπα, καλοῦσι δ' ἀστυνομίαν οἱ πλεῖστοι τὴν τοιαύτην ἀρχήν), suggests the conjecture ἀστυνόμους ἀρχάς (already made by Valckenaer), Administrative rule. V reads ὁρμάς, ср. О. Т. 337. Qy. ἀρετάς? Ср. 366. 355, foll. And to avoid the cleareyed influence of comfortless frosts, and the pelting of the pitiless rain.' διαίθρεια, sc. βέλη.
356. mvp-comment-204-1 ἐδιδάξατο He taught himself. For the directly reflexive middle, see Essay on Language § 31. p. 52. The origin of the arts was a favourite problem of the Sophists. Cp. Plato, Prot. 320 D, foll. It is here assumed that they were selftaught without Prometheus or other superhuman aid.
357. mvp-comment-205-1 Musgr. would read either διαίθρεια, or αἴθρεια with φρουρῶν for παρειρῶν in l. 367. G. Wolff reads αἴθρεια and πληρῶν. But the repetition of in ll. 3, 4, and 6 suits the composition of the strophe better than the introduction of the bacchius and cretic in l. 3. διαίθρεια, serene, while keeping up the alliteration, suits the context better than ὑπαίθρεια or ἐναίθρεια, in the open air. Join *διαίθρεια βέλη as well as δύσομβρα βέλη.
360. mvp-comment-206-1 παντοπόρος· ἄπορος This punctuation is justified by the corresponding line of the antistrophe, which cannot be pointed otherwise. παντοπόρος, sc. ὤν, is added, like περιφραδής ἀνήρ, supr. 347, to express the admiration excited by the preceding statements.
360-361. mvp-comment-207-1 οὐδὲν . . τὸ μέλλον] Cp. l. 728, μηδὲν τὸ μὴ δίκαιον. Essay on Language § 22. p. 36.
362. mvp-comment-208-1 οὐκ ἐπάξεται He shall not win. For a similar metaphorical use of ἐπάγεσθαι, where, however, the reading has also been questioned, cp. Thuc. 3.10, τὴν τῶν ξυμμάχων δούλωσιν ἐπαγομένους.
364. mvp-comment-209-1 νόσων δ᾽ ἀμηχάνων φυγὰς | ξυμπέφρασται He hath gathered to him by his thought a remedy for many an unavoidable disease. ξυμ- marks that the healing art is a collective monument of human skill. πέφρασται recalls the notion of περιφραδής, supr. 347. For the oxymoron, cp. supr. 340, ἀκαμάταν ἀποτρύεται.
365-366. mvp-comment-210-1 His power of artful contrivance is a miracle of unimaginable skill, wherewith he followeth one while an evil purpose, at other times a good one.' τέχνας is added as genitive of respect to complete the notion of τὸ μηχανόεν. ὑπὲρ ἐλπίδα, beyond what could have been hoped for, or expected before the event. τι marks the indefiniteness of σοφόν as the predicate. It is in agreement with σοφόν, but has the effect of a particle or adverb (πως).
366. mvp-comment-211-1 κακόν, . . ἐπ᾿ ἐσθλόν Cp. О. Т. 761, ἀγρούς σφε πέμψαι κἀπὶ ποιμνίων νομάς.
367. mvp-comment-212-1 νόμους παρείρων χθονός When he knits therewith, sc. τῷ μηχανόεντι τῆς τέχνης καὶ σοφῷ, the laws of his land and the oath-observing righteousness of heaven. It is objected to παρείρων that it elsewhere means Inserting incidentally, or by the way, and that such a meaning is unsuitable here. But, as Seyffert has already shown, the word (which is a rare one) may quite well mean Weaving in,' like gold-leaf, for instance, into a chaplet of flowers. Cp. Plat. Legg. 605 D, καὶ τὸν τοῦ Κύρου δασμὸν ὃν ὑπέσχετο Πέρσαις εἰς τὸν νόμον ἐνέδει. Conjectural emendations are γεραίρων, περαίνων, γὰρ αἴρων, τ᾿ ἀείρων, πληρῶν (see v. rr., and note on 357).
370. mvp-comment-213-1 ὑψίπολις For this compound, cp. ἡδύπολις, ὀρθόπολις, μεγιστόπολις, δικαιόπολις. The construction is elliptical, sc. ὑψίπολις ὧν or ἐστί.
370. mvp-comment-213-2 ἄπολις . . χάριν] He is outcast from the state, who harbours evil for the indulgence of crime. Cp. supr. l. 30, πρὸς χάριν βορâs: Plat. Phaedr. 241, χάριν πλησμονῆς. This is better than joining τόλμας χάριν with ἄπολις = He is an outcast for his boldness.
375. mvp-comment-214-1 ἴσον φρονῶν i. e. Of the same party in the state. For the expression, cp. Il. 15.50, ἶσον ἐμοὶ φρονέουσα.
376-378. mvp-comment-215-1 ἐς δαιμόνιον τέρας .. Ἀντιγόνην] I stand in doubt at this strange marvel, how to gainsay what I know, and say that this is not the maid Antigone. The resumption is suitable to the chorus' perturbed state of feeling. Seyffert's ἐς δαιμόνιον τέρας ἀμφινοῶν τότε, referring to the previous scene (1. 278), is without the directness and simplicity of these short anapaestic passages, in which the chorus announce the entrance of a new person on the stage. Cp. 526 ff., 626 ff.
378. mvp-comment-216-1 οὐκ εἶναι, not μὴ εἶναι, because the entrance of Antigone is a patent fact.
382. mvp-comment-217-1 *ἀπάγουσι Sc. εἰς κρίσιν.
385. mvp-comment-218-1 εἵλομεν The v. r. εἴδομεν is supported by infr. 404, 406, 423, and εἴλομεν, the reading of L, etc., may have been occasioned by καθελόντες in the nearer context. But see v. rr. on 655.
386. mvp-comment-219-1 ἐς δέον Cp. Ο. Τ. 1416, εἰς δέον πάρεστι. εἰς μέσον, which Seyffert has restored from L, although having the authority of the chief MS, is more like a MS. conjecture than eἰς δέον. The same may be said of ἐξέβην, as compared with προὔβην. Seyffert reads ξύμμετρ᾽ ἐξέβην τύχῃ.
388. mvp-comment-220-1 οὐδέν ἐστ᾿ ἀπώμοτον This γνώμη first occurs in the fragment of Archilochus about the eclipse (76 Bergk), χρημάτων ἄελπτον οὐδέν ἐστιν οὐδ᾽ ἀπώμοτον. Cp. Pind. Ol. 13. 83, παρ' ὅρκον καὶ παρ' ἐλπίδα κούφαν.
389. mvp-comment-221-1 ψεύδει .. γνώμην 'For second thoughts bely one's resolutions.' ου 390. ἄv belongs grammatically to the verb ἐξηύχουν, but in meaning rather modifies the infinitive.
391. mvp-comment-222-1 ταῖς .. τότε When my soul was shaken with the tempest of your former threatenings.᾿ ἀπειλαῖς is dative of the occasion or accompaniment, assisted by attraction. Essay on Language § 11. p. 18, с. Ср. 1. 691.
392. mvp-comment-223-1 ἐκτὸς καὶ παρ᾿ ἐλπίδας i. e.
392. mvp-comment-223-2 ἐκτὸς ἐλπίδος (supr. 1. 330) καὶ παρ᾿ ἐλπίδας.
393. mvp-comment-224-1 ἔοικεν.. μήκος οὐδέν Sc. οὐδὲν ἔοικε μήκος, i. e. εἰς τὸ μέγεθος, as the Scholiast says.
395. mvp-comment-225-1 καθευρέθη is not to be rejected because of the rarity of the compound. See Essay on Language p. 90. But the conjecture of Nauck, καθῃρέθη, is favoured by καθελόντες in l. 383.
398. mvp-comment-226-1 ὡς θέλεις In arresting Antigone the watchman has done not his own will but Creon's. Infr. 438. 399,
400. mvp-comment-227-1 ἐγὼ δ'. κακῶν But I have a full right to be "away and clear" from this bad business.
401. mvp-comment-228-1 This maiden! where, and how, did you arrest her?' The emphatic order of words expresses the profound astonishment of Creon. Essay on Language § 41. p. 77.
403. mvp-comment-229-1 λέγεις ὀρθῶς Do you say it with a clear mind? i. e. Have you your wits when you say this? CСр. О. Т. 528, ἐξ ὀμμάτων δ᾽ ὀρθῶν τε καὶ ὀρθῆς φρενός | κατηγορεῖτο τοὐπίκλημα τοῦτό μου;
404. mvp-comment-230-1 ὃν σὺ τόν The collocation of antecedent and relative is peculiar, and perhaps characteristic of the rustic emphasis of the Φύλαξ. See notes on supr. 238, 269, and cp. infr. 409.
406. mvp-comment-231-1 And how was she discovered, caught, and taken ?"
407. mvp-comment-232-1 τοιοῦτον (1) As you say: she was seen (1. 423), surprised (1.432), and caught (1.433). Or (2) As follows,' = τοιόνδε.
409-410. mvp-comment-233-1 τὸν | νέκυν Α remarkable instance of synapheia. Cp. 1. 238. Essay on Language § 21. p. 33. Supr. 238.
410. mvp-comment-234-1 μυδῶν Dank: referring rather to the state of the corpse (cp. 412) than to the remains of the libation, which would be soon dried by the sun.
410. mvp-comment-234-2 εὐ Carefully. For the order, see Essay on Language p. 78, and cp. О. Т. 308, μαθόντες εὖ.
411. mvp-comment-235-1 We sat just below the top of the rising ground, in the lee of the wind, so escaping the incidence of the odour from the dead. Supposing the corpse to be exposed on a slope of the high ground, surrounded by hillocks, they would select a point of observation on the lee-side of one of these hillocks, and to the windward of the corpse, which they would have full in view.
411. mvp-comment-235-2 ἐκ = On this side of and looking from. Essay on Language § 19. p. 27. Infr. 1110, εἰς ἐπόψιον τόπον : 1197, πεδίον ἐπ᾿ ἄκρον. πικρᾶς] ι in erasure of v? by recent hand Vat.
412. mvp-comment-236-1 This line is not necessarily connected with the preceding: i.e. They may be supposed to select a spot, (1) out of the wind, (2) out of the way of the smell. But the explanation above given (411 note) is more probable. In either case the point is that in attending to their watch they were mightily careful of their own comfort.
412. mvp-comment-236-2 βάλῃ Changed by Stephanusto βάλοι, because of the past time and the optative following. But the subj. is more vivid.
413-414. mvp-comment-237-1 Rousing each his fellow with noisy altercation, reviling him who should take this labour easily. εἴ τις, κ.τ.λ. depends on the verbal notion implied in κακοῖσιν = κακῶς λέγοντες.
413-414. mvp-comment-237-2 ἀφειδεῖν, ‘Το be unsparing, and so To be negligent, To treat lightly, To act without circumspection. For an approach to this meaning, cp. Thuc. 4.26 § 7. Bonitz conj. ἀκηδήσοι.
415-417. mvp-comment-238-1 This lasted till the sun had reached his station in mid-sky with unclouded splendour, and the heat was glowing.' Cp. the Homeric ὄφρα μὲν ἠέλιος μέσον οὐρανὸν ἀμφιβεβήκει.
417. mvp-comment-239-1 When suddenly from the earth the Storm-god raised a squall, that saddened all the sky, and filled the plain, tearing the tresses of the orchard groves, and the wide heaven was choked withal.' The chief discomfort of such a visitation would be the cloud of dust, forcing men to close their eyes, and wrapping even near objects from sight. The watchman is explaining why they lost sight of the corpse. The poet also provides a motive for the act by which Antigone is betrayed. She fears that the corpse, lying in an exposed situation, may have been disturbed by the violence of the wind.
418. mvp-comment-240-1 οὐράνιον ἄχος may mean either (1) A trouble from the sky, or (2) A trouble reaching to the sky. The latter is best, as the word χθονός indicates that the whirlwind seemed to rise out of the ground.
420. mvp-comment-241-1 ἐν δ' See Essay on Language p. 26. § 18, a.
421. mvp-comment-242-1 μύσαντες .. νόσον Closing lips and eyes, we endured the Divine visitation.
422. mvp-comment-243-1 ἐν χρόνῳ μακρῷ After lasting a long while: giving time for Antigone to come out of her concealment, with the libation ready. 423, foll. κἀνακωκύει] ‘And raises a shrill wailing cry, like the voice of the despairing bird. For the descriptive genitive, see Essay on Language § 9. p. 12.
422. mvp-comment-243-2 πικρᾶς Embittered, 'Full of bitterness: the quality of the object is transferred to the subject: i.e. πικρᾶς, ἅτε πασχούσης πικρά. Also the bitterness of anger is joined to that of grief. Cp. the Latin dolor. For the genitive, cp. Trach. 768, ὥστε τέκτονοs. And for the omission of ὡs, which is supplied in the following clause, cp. supr. 114, λευκῆς χιόνος πτέρυγι στεγανός. G. Wolff reads ὅ. δ. φθόγγον ὥς, ὅταν κ. But this yields a less probable rhythm.
424-425. mvp-comment-244-1 As when it sees robbed of its young ones the desolated couch of its nest. For the pleonasm, see Essay on Language § 40. p. 75.
426. mvp-comment-245-1 οὕτω δέ The apodosis is resumed, as so often happens after a comparison. Essay on Language p. 75. Cp. Aesch. Cho. 252.
427. mvp-comment-246-1 γόοισιν Essay on Language p. 75.
427. mvp-comment-246-2 ἐκ δ᾽.. ἠρᾶτο Essay on Language § 18. p. 27.
430. mvp-comment-247-1 ἄρδην.. στέφει Slightly condensed from ἄρδην ἔχουσα στέφει. στέφει, She decorates, Honours. Metaphorical, as in Od. 8. 170, ἀλλὰ θεὸς μορφὴν ἔπεσι στέφει. Cp. καταστέφειν in Eur. Phoen. 1632, and Sophron ap. Athen. 479 B. She leaves out no jot of the ceremony: ὡς οὐδὲν ὑφιεμένη τῷ κρηύγματι.
431. mvp-comment-248-1 Od. 11. 26, ἀμφ᾿ αὐτῷ δὲ χοὰς χέομεν πᾶσιν νεκύεσσι, | πρῶτα μελικρήτῳ, μετέπειτα δὲ ἡδέϊ οἴνῳ, | τὸ τρίτον αὐθ᾽ ὕδατι.
432. mvp-comment-249-1 σὺν δέ νιν | θηρώμεθ' For this tmesis, see Essay on Language § 18. p. 26. συν as in συλλαμβάνω.
435. mvp-comment-250-1 Cp. Hdt. 3. 66, ἔξαρνος ἦν μὴ μὲν ἀποκτεῖναι Σμέρδιν: 3. 99, ἄπαρνός ἐστι μὴ μὲν νοσέειν.
436. mvp-comment-251-1 ἀλλ᾽.. ἅμα ἀλλά is to be explained as pointing the antithesis after the negative. Her attitude was not that of denial, but one to me at least pleasant and painful as well. The adverb modifies a word which is to be supplied from καθίστατο. ἡδέως ἐμοί, i. e. ὥστε ἐμὲ ἥδεσθαι, Essay on Language § 24. p. 40. There is a certain point in this which is lost in the emendation of Dindorf, ἅμ᾽ ἡδέως, in which, however, the repetition of ἅμα may be defended from Plat. Gorg. 497 Α, ἅμα διψῶν τε ἕκαστος ἡμῶν πέπαυται καὶ ἅμα ἡδόμενος διὰ τοῦ πίνειν. Schneidewin quotes also Gorg. 496 C, ὧν ἅμα τε ἀπαλλάττεται ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἅμα ἔχει, which is not really parallel.
439-440. mvp-comment-252-1 ἀλλὰ .. σωτηρίας (1) But all these things are to me by nature less important to obtain than my own safety. λαβεῖν epexegetic, like ἔχειν in Ο. Τ. 592, τυραννὶς ἡδίων ἔχειν. Cp. inf. 638, μείζων φέρεσθαι: Εl. 1015-1016, προνοίας οὐδὲν ἀνθρώποις ἔφυ | κέρδος λαβεῖν ἄμειvov. Or, possibly, (2) It is in my nature to take less account of all this than of my own safety. For the meaning thus given to ἐμοὶ πέφυκ cp. Εl. 860, πᾶσι θνατοῖς ἔφυ μύρος. And for λαβεῖν = To weigh or estimate, cp. Thuc. 2. 42, § 5, τὴν δὲ τῶν ἐναντίων τιμωρίαν ποθεινοτέραν αὐτῶν λαβόντες.
441. mvp-comment-253-1 For σὲ δή, sc. λέγω, cp. Aesch. Prom. 944, σὲ τὸν σοφιστήν, κ.τ.λ.: Soph. El. 1445, σε τοι, σὲ κρίνω, κ.τ.λ.: Eur. Hel. 546. And for ἐς πέδον κάρα νεύειν, cp. supr. 269.
441. mvp-comment-253-2 Creon misinterprets the action of Antigone. She fixes her eyes upon the ground, not from fear or shame, but because she is out of sympathy with all present, and her thoughts are in the other world. The hidden fire flashes out in ll. 450, foll., which are certainly not spoken with averted eyes. Cp. Ο. Τ. 1121.
442. mvp-comment-254-1 καταρνεῖ The unusual compound, introduced, perhaps, partly for the sake of metre, has also a special sense of blame. Cp. καταμελέω, καταξιόω, καταπειλέω, καταπροδίδωμι, καταργυρόω, κατασπείρω, κατασχολάζω.
445. mvp-comment-255-1 Free and exempt from grievous imputation.
446. mvp-comment-256-1 μήκος Adverbial, cp. O. С. 92, κέρδη μὲν οἰκήσαντα τοῖς δεδεγμένοις.
446. mvp-comment-256-2 'Tell us, no long tale, but briefly, knew you of the edict that forbade this deed? I knew; 'twas plain enough. How could I fail to know? And were you, then, so hardy as to transgress our law? That edict came not to me from the mouth of Zeus, nor from the Right, whose throne is with the Gods below. They also have appointed unto men a law. Methought your edict could not so prevail, as that a mortal should overleap the silent irrefragable ordinances of heaven. Their life is not of to-day or yesterday. They are eternal. None knoweth of a time when they began. I feared not so the mind of any man, as to incur before the Gods the penalty of that law. I knew, forsooth, without your edict, that I was to die. And if I am to die before the time, I count it gain. For he must surely gain by death who lives, as I do, midst abounding woes. And so for me to meet this doom is a grief I reck not of. If I had borne to leave unburied the corpse, fallen in carnage, of my mother's son, that had been a grief to me, but this is no grief. And if I seem to you to be now doing foolishly, it comes to this;-I am condemned of folly by a fool.'
447. mvp-comment-257-1 τὰ κηρυχθέντα The proclamation made. Cobet's conjecture ᾔδησθα κηρυχθέντα (Νov. Lect. 1858. p. 215), while restoring the recognised Attic form, is unobjectionable in point of syntax. But the use of the article in pointing to his own decree is characteristic of Creon, and if ἠείδης is retained in the Iliad, 22. 280, why not ᾔδης in Tragedy?
449. mvp-comment-258-1 καὶ δῆτα And then. Cp. Plat. Theaet. 142 C, καὶ δῆτα προπέμψας αὐτόν, ἀπιὼν πάλιν, κ.τ.λ.
449. mvp-comment-258-2 τούσδε . . νόμους These laws, i. e. The laws whose majesty is vested in me. For this use of the demonstrative, see Essay on Language § 22. p. 34.
450. mvp-comment-259-1 I obeyed no decree of yesterday, but the eternal law. That cannot be annulled by any enactment of a mere man. It may be that I shall die for what I have done. But it needed not your proclamation to tell me that I must die. And to die before the term appointed me is to lose so much of sorrow.
451. mvp-comment-260-1 For the mythological fancy, cp. О. С. 1381-1382, εἴπερ ἐστὶν ἡ παλαίφατος | Δίκη ξύνεδρος Ζηνὸς ἀρχαίοις νόμοις.
452. mvp-comment-261-1 This line is rightly explained by the Scholiast and Donaldson, Ἡ δίκη, φησί, καὶ ὁ Ζεὺς ὥρισαν ὥστε θάπτεσθαι τοὺς νεκρούς.. θέλει δὲ εἰπεῖν ὅτι ἀπὸ τῆς φύσεως δίκαιον ἤγημαι θάπτειν τὸν ἀδελφόν. (Schol.) She replies, that she did not consider his proclamations as emanating from Zeus, the supreme God, or from that justice which regulated the rights of the dead, who, she says, have established these laws, namely, the laws of sepulture, which do not need any enactment, but have their ὅροι set up in the human heart. (Donaldson.) The iteration of τούσδε, in contrasting the law which she obeyed with the edict of Creon, is dramatically appropriate, and there is no difficulty in the vague use of the demonstrative. See Essay on Language § 22. p. 34. Cp. Od. 10. 326, τάδε φάρμακα.
454. mvp-comment-262-1 ἄγραπτα κἀσφαλῆ Unwritten and sure. Ср. О. Т. 865 ff., and note. ἀσφαλῆ is not only Never failing to apply, but also Never failing to vindicate their authority. Cp. II. 456 ff.
455. mvp-comment-263-1 θνητὸν ὄντα Sc. σέ, understood from τὰ σὰ κηρύγματα. That a mortal man should run beyond the silent irrefragable ordinances of the Gods. Cp. Eur. Ion 973, καὶ πῶς τὰ κρείσσω θνητός οὖσ᾽ ὑπερδράμω; Ο.Τ. 476-482
456. mvp-comment-264-1 νῦν .. κἀχθές To-day or yes- terday. The particle γε, ay, serves to connect the sentences, and τε is unnecessary, as appears from the similar expression, χθὲς καὶ πρώην, in Plat. Legg. 3. 677 D.
456. mvp-comment-264-2 ἀεί ποτε means Everlastingly, without any clear distinction of past or future. πότε gives the effect of indefiniteness or infinity.
457. mvp-comment-265-1 ζῇ Are in force. Cр. О. Т. 481, ἀεὶ ζῶντα περιποτᾶται.
457. mvp-comment-265-2 ἐξ ὅτου 'φάνη Since when they came into being. Cp. Tr. 1, λόγος ..
457. mvp-comment-265-3 ἀρχαῖος φανείς.
458-459. mvp-comment-266-1 τούτων.. τὴν δίκην The penalty to be exacted in vindication of these. The Gods might be said δίκην ἐπιτιθέναι τῶν παραβαθέντων νόμων, although the word in the genitive after δίκη more frequently signifies the offence for which punishment is awarded. Cp. infr. 1074, τούτων σε λωβητῆρες ὑστεροφθόροι, κ.τ.λ.
458-459. mvp-comment-266-2 ἀνδρός Of a mere man. Cp. O. C. 567, ἔξοιδ᾽ ἀνὴρ ὤν. 461 ff. Shak. Julius Caesar, 3. 1, 'Bru. That we shall die, we know; 'tis but the time | And drawing days out, that men stand upon. | Cass. Why, he that cuts off twenty years of life | Cuts off so many years of fearing death. | Bru. Grant that, and then is death a benefit: | So are we Caesar's friends, that have abridged His time of fearing death.'
458-459. mvp-comment-266-3 τοῦ χρόνου, sc. ἐν ᾧ μ᾿ ἐχρῆν θανεῖν.
462. mvp-comment-267-1 κέρδος αὔτ᾽ ἐγὼ λέγω αὔτ᾽, i. e. αὐτό, although not necessary to the construction, as appears from Plat. Apol. 40 Ε., κέρδος ἔγωγε λέγω, is better here than αὖτe, which weakens κέρδος.
463. mvp-comment-268-1 ὡς ἐγώ Supr. ll. 4-6.
466. mvp-comment-269-1 παρ᾿ οὐδὲν ἄλγος Is a grief of no account. Cp. supr. 35.
466. mvp-comment-269-2 ἐμῆς Meineke conj. ἐκ μιᾶs, Seyffert ὁμῆς, unnecessarily. The emphatic use of ἐμós is frequent in Sophocles.
467. mvp-comment-270-1 ἄθαπτον *ἠνσχόμην ἠνσχόμην (1) may be defended by the analogy of the syncopated ἀνσχήσεσθαι, ἄνσχεο, in Epic Greek. Otherwise (2) νέκυν may be cancelled as a gloss, and ἄθαπτον *ὄντ᾿ ἠνεσχόμην read, according to the conj. of Prof. E. L. Lushington. Or (3) ἐσχόμην may be read in the sense of ἠνεσχόμην. Ε. on L. § 55, 4. p. 101. But this is doubtful.
470. mvp-comment-271-1 μώρῳ i.e. One whose judgment is self-condemned, because opposed to the eternal laws. The word is not prompted by mere petulance, but is uttered with profound conviction.
471. mvp-comment-272-1 'The maiden's lineage declares itself in the fierce vein that comes to her from her fierce sire.' Phil. 1045-1046.
472. mvp-comment-273-1 ἐπίσταται Sc. ἡ παῖς.
473. mvp-comment-274-1 σκληρά Unbending, and so Stubborn, Obstinate.
473. mvp-comment-274-2 The self-will of Creon appears with increasing distinctness. (1) He asserts his confidence in the use of power to suppress insubordination. (2) He speaks of his ward, whom he does not care to name, as in the place of a slave (479): (3) he implies that to cede an inch of authority is to give the sovereignty to another (485). (4) He throws the tie of kindred to the winds. The first words of his speech are ominous of his own doom. See Introduction.
475. mvp-comment-275-1 ὀπτὸν .. περισκελή Baked to exceeding hardness. Cp. Aj. 649, καὶ περισκελεῖς φρένες.
476. mvp-comment-276-1 θραυσθέντα καὶ ῥαγέντα Broken and shattered. The strongest word is put first in the Greek. Essay on Language § 41. p.77.
477. mvp-comment-277-1 σμικρῷ has a strong emphasis. Ibid.
478. mvp-comment-278-1 ἐκπέλει Hesych. ἐκπέλει, ἔξεστι. Hdt. uses ἐκγίνεσθαι in a similar sense. See Essay on Language § 55. p. 101.
479. mvp-comment-279-1 δοῦλος Creon shows his coarsely tyrannical spirit by boasting of his absolute power over his orphan relative.
481. mvp-comment-280-1 Cp. Hdt. 3. 83, νόμους οὐκ ὑπερβαίνουσα τοὺς Περσέων.
484. mvp-comment-281-1 Cp. Eur. I. Α. 952 ff., ἢ Σίπυλος ἔσται πόλις, ὅρισμα βαρβάρων, κ.τ.λ.
485. mvp-comment-282-1 If this authority is to be allowed to rest with her unchallenged. By an exaggeration of feeling like that in l. 208, he thinks that to pardon disobedience is to yield authority to the offender. For κείσεται, cp. El. 361, σοὶ δὲ πλουσία | τράπεζα κείσθω: ἀνάκειμαι in Hdt. 1.97, γνοὺς ὁ Δηϊόκης ἐς ἑωυτὸν πᾶν ἀνακείμενον.
485. mvp-comment-282-2 κράτη, as in l. 173, ἐγὼ κράτη δὴ πάντα καὶ θρόνους ἔχω.
486. mvp-comment-283-1 ὁμαιμονεστέρα is the more rational and stronger reading: although in weighing a hyperbolical expression of this kind, that is perhaps hardly a sufficient argument, and may be urged on the other side as accounting for the alteration of the MS.
487. mvp-comment-284-1 τοῦ παντὸς.. Ζηνὸς ἐρκείου i.e. Our whole family, the presiding numen being put for the thing held sacred.
489. mvp-comment-285-1 μόρου For the genitive with ἀλύξετον, cp. Phil. 1044, τῆς νόσου πεφευγέναι.
489. mvp-comment-285-2 ἴσον is probably to be construed both with ἐπαιτιῶμαι and βουλεύσαι (‘I accuse equally of plotting equally'), and τοῦδε τάφου is partly gen. after ἐπαιτιῶμαι, partly after ἴσον.
491. mvp-comment-286-1 ἀρτίως Viz. after l. 331, when Ismene knew that the deed was done, and, alone of those in the palace, knew also by whom.
493-494. mvp-comment-287-1 And it commonly happens that the spirit of those who are plotting some utter wickedness in secret is convicted of its occulted guilt before the act.
493. mvp-comment-288-1 ᾑρῆσθαι κλοπεύς Το be arrested in some stealthy enterprise. The perfect tense marks that the detection is completed before the purpose is carried into effect. Cp. πεπραγμένα .. ἡμαρτημένα, in O. T. 621.
495. mvp-comment-289-1 Yet I hate it equally when one who is caught in actual mischief tries to make a virtue of the offence.
495. mvp-comment-289-2 ἐν κακοῖσι = In trouble, i. e. In crime, and not merely, like Ismene, in the consciousness of crime. Cp. Fr. 843, αἰδὼς γὰρ ἐν κακοῖσιν οὐδὲν ὠφελεῖ.
496. mvp-comment-290-1 καλλύνειν Creon affects to regard Antigone's appeal to the higher law as a piece of hypocrisy. Cp. Fr. 845
496. mvp-comment-290-2 κλέπτων δ᾽ ὅταν τις ἐμφανῶς ἐφευρεθῇ, | σιγᾶν ἀνάγκη, κἂν καλὸν φέρῃ στόμα.
497. mvp-comment-291-1 Cp. Eur. Phoen. 1211.
500. mvp-comment-292-1 μηδ' ἀρεσθείη Sc. μηδὲν τῶν σῶν λόγων.
501. mvp-comment-293-1 ἔφυ Are by nature, and so cannot fail to be.
505. mvp-comment-294-1 λέγοιτ' ἄν For the passive, see Essay on Language § 31. P. 54 *ἐγκλείσαι] Cp. supr. 1. 180. Dindorf's correction (with εί for ῄ) is retained in preference to ἐγκλείοι. The future optative is clearly wrong.
506-507. mvp-comment-295-1 These two lines have been considered spurious. But their scornful tone may be compared with supr. 469-470.
509. mvp-comment-296-1 ὑπίλλουσι ἴλλειν (cp. supr. 340) is To move within bounds, or To limit motion. So here, 'They move their lips under your restraint; i. e. They curb their speech under your will.
510. mvp-comment-297-1 τῶνδε .. φρονεῖς; If you hold a course divergent from theirs. Cp. supr. 375, μήτ᾽ ἴσον φρονῶν.
512. mvp-comment-298-1 καταντίον In opposition to him.
514. mvp-comment-299-1 Why then do you honour a service which involves impiety to him? Honour, i. e. By zealously performing it.
515. mvp-comment-300-1 ὁ κατθανών νέκυς Eteocles.
516. mvp-comment-301-1 i. e. If you honour the impious one equally with him.
517. mvp-comment-302-1 For the omission of the participle, see Essay on Language § 23. p. 38.
519. mvp-comment-303-1 τοὺς νόμους τούτους Cp. supr. 452.
519. mvp-comment-303-2 ἴσους, the reading of the corrector of L, rather injures the line by dividing the emphasis, which rests entirely on ὅμως. Essay on Language § 41. p. 76 (4).
520. mvp-comment-304-1 ἴσος Of equal right. ἴσos has the construction of ἄξιος or δίκαιος. Essay on Language § 36. p. 64.
521. mvp-comment-305-1 Who can tell if this be not esteemed pious in the under-world? τάδε, this, which you count impious, the burial of Polynices. Schol., τίς οἶδεν εἰ καθ' Ἅιδου ἀλλήλοις διαλλάσσοντες ἡγοῦνται εὐσεβῆ τάδε. τίς οἶδεν εἰ, like Haud scio an in Latin, suggests an affirmative as possible, as in the lines τίς οἶδεν εἰ τὸ ζῆν μὲν ἐστι κατθανεῖν | τὸ κατθανεῖν δὲ ζῆν; κάτωθεν, see v. rr., is possibly right.
522-523. mvp-comment-306-1 Creon means that Eteocles must still hate Polynices after death. To which Antigone rejoins, in the line which expresses what is deepest in her, If it be so, his hatred is no rule for me. Creon sees that further argument is useless, and breaks off impatiently with an abrupt sentence of death.
524-525. mvp-comment-307-1 Go, then, to your grave, and there, if you must love them, love the dead below! κείνους, sc. τοὺς κάτω, with particular reference to Polynices.
526-530. mvp-comment-308-1 Here comes Ismene forth, shedding sisterly tears; from clouds above her brow, that moisten her fair cheek, doing disgrace unto her flushed countenance. Cp. Sh Shakespeare, Midsummer Night's Dream, 1. 1, Lys. Why is your cheek so pale? | How chance the roses there do fade so fast? | Herm. Belike, for want of rain, which I could well | Beteem them from the tempest of mine eyes. Ant. and Cleo. 3. 2. 52. Il. 17. 591, ἄχεος νεφέλη: Eur. Hipp. 173, ὀφρύων νέφος: Aesch. Prom. 144-145, ὀμίχλα .. πλήρης δακρύων.
527. mvp-comment-309-1 δάκρυ᾽ εἰβομένη is the Triclinian reading for δάκρυα λειβόμενα. δάκρυ λειβομένη has been conjectured. But the construction, with φιλάδελφα adverbial, is less simple and therefore less pathetic. δάκρυα εἰβομένη is read in M³.
529. mvp-comment-310-1 ῥέθος Eur. Η. F. 1204, πάρες ἀπ᾿ ὀμμάτων | πέπλον . . ῥέθος ἀελίῳ δεῖξον.
531. mvp-comment-311-1 ὡς ἔχιδν᾽ ὑφειμένη Having slid in secretly like a snake; i.e. Like a serpent lurking. For the feeling associated with ὑφίημι, cp. Ο. Τ. 387, ὑφεὶς μάγον τοιόνδε μηχανορράφον.
532. mvp-comment-312-1 ἐξέπινες Cp. Tr. 1055-1056, ῥοφεῖ ξυνοικοῦν· ἐκ δὲ χλωρὸν αἷμά μου | πέπωκεν ἤδη.
533. mvp-comment-313-1 ἄτα κἀπαναστάσεις Abstract for concrete. See Essay on Language p. 94.
533. mvp-comment-313-2 θρόνων, obj. gen. Ib. § 9. p. 12.
536. mvp-comment-314-1 εἴπερ ἥδ᾽ ὁμορροθεῖ The Scholiast has noticed the apparent absurdity of Ismene's adding this condition to her avowal; and Schneidewin alters the line το δέδρακα τοὔργον, εἴπερ ἥδ᾽· ὁμορροθῶ. But the inconsistency is touchingly significant of the irresolute character of Ismene, and of the ascendancy of Antigone's stern nature over hers.
537. mvp-comment-315-1 τῆς αἰτίας is directly governed by ξυμμετίσχω, the notion of participation being silently continued in καὶ φέρω. Cp. Aesch. Prom. 331, πάντων μετασχὼν καὶ τετολμηκὼς ἐμοί.
539. mvp-comment-316-1 οὔτ᾽ ἐγὼ 'κοινωσάμην Supr. 69.
541. mvp-comment-317-1 ξύμπλουν Essay on Language p. 94.
542. mvp-comment-318-1 Antigone's offering to the dead was made in solitude, and without the presence of the sun.
545. mvp-comment-319-1 ἁγνίσαι τιμῆσαι Schol. Ismene means, Though I shrank from the deed, let me share the glory of it by accepting the consequences.
546. mvp-comment-320-1 ἅ = ταῦτα ὧν. Essay on Language § 35. P. 59. μή, ibid. § 29. p. 48.
548. mvp-comment-321-1 τίς βίος i. e. πῶς ὁ βίος; See Essay on Language § 22. p. 36.
549. mvp-comment-322-1 'Ask Creon. He has your care and duty;' i.e. Creon is more to you than your brother is.
551. mvp-comment-323-1 εἰ γέλωτ᾽ ἔν σοι γελῶ Schneidewin's explanation of this line, It is painful to me to be mocking you, my sister, is out of harmony with the tone of Antigone, although it is true that in this line her bitterness is somewhat softened. Either δή, κεἰ must be read, or εἰ explained as = κεἰ. I have grief enough, I assure you, though I laugh a bitter laugh at thee. Cp. 728, εἰ δ' ἐγὼ νέος = Though I am young: Eur. Or. 484, εἰ δὲ δυστυχεῖ, τιμητέος. See Essay on Language § 28. p. 47.
552. mvp-comment-324-1 ἀλλὰ νῦν Essay on Language § 26. p. 43. Par. E suggests ἐπωφελοῖμ᾽.
554. mvp-comment-325-1 κἀμπλάκω i. e. ἢ σώσω ἐμαυτὴν καὶ ἀμπλάκω.
556. mvp-comment-326-1 ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ . . λόγοις But not without my saying what I said, was this choice made. Ismene would clear herself from the imputation of merely shrinking from the attempt through cowardice, or without laying before her sister the grounds of her own conduct, as she had done supr. 49 ff. She also wishes to remind Antigone of ll. 78, 99, which acquit her of indifference towards the dead. But Antigone only recalls the argument against opposing those in power. Wolff compares Eur. Ion 228, ἐπὶ δ' ἀσφάκτοις μήλοις μὴ πάριτε.
557. mvp-comment-327-1 Your counsel seemed wise to these' (Creon, etc., τοῖς ἐνθάδε), but mine to those (Polynices and the powers below, τοῖς ἐκεῖ). The form of the sentence is accommodated to the latter part of it. If the first part were fully expressed it would be ἐδόκεις ἄν. G. Wolff and Wecklein prefer the reading σὺ μὲν σοί. But the opposition of τοῖς μὲν, τοῖς δέ, is more pointed.
558. mvp-comment-328-1 (1) Ismene reiterates, still feebly, what she had asserted in 536-537. Or (2) 'We are both in equal error,'-you against the state, and I against the dead. The first (1) is best. In either case, Antigone rejoins, You need not trouble yourself to make confessions. You are safe.
559-560. mvp-comment-329-1 ἡ δ᾽ ἐμὴ.. ὠφελεῖν My soul has long been with the dead, to do them service. In these words Antigone may be supposed to say, either (1) From the moment when my resolution was taken, my life has been with the dead, devoted in sacrifice to their aid; cp. supr. 72 and note: or (2) I have long been dead to all the joys of life, and am therefore a fit sacrifice to the service of the dead. So Wecklein. Cp. Shak. Merch. of V. 4. 1, I am a tainted wether of the flock, etc. But the former meaning (1) is alone consistent with the betrothal of Antigone to Haemon.
562. mvp-comment-330-1 τὴν δ᾽.. ἔφυ We learn from this line, and from supr. 499-501, that there had never been much sympathy between Antigone and Creon.
563-564. mvp-comment-331-1 The unfortunate never retain even the reason that was born with them, but lose it in distraction. Ismene intends her excuse to cover Antigone.
564. mvp-comment-332-1 Creon echoes κακῶς πράσσουσιν. You lost your wits when you chose to share the guilt of the wicked. Cp. 536 ff., 558.
566. mvp-comment-333-1 Why, what life that deserves the name could be mine in loneliness apart from her?
567. mvp-comment-334-1 Say not "this maiden." She is no longer here. The word ἥδε remains in the nominative. This often happens when a word is quoted with the article; which, however, is elsewhere omitted in similar cases, as for instance when the word so quoted is the predicate of a sentence. Cp. Plato, Theaet. 164 Β, τὸ δέ γε οὐχ ὁρᾷ οὐκ ἐπίσταταί ἐστιν, εἴπερ καὶ τὸ ὁρᾷ ἐπίσταται, where ἐπίσταται is equally out of construction with ἥδε in this line.
568. mvp-comment-335-1 νυμφεῖα Essay on Language p. 94.
569. mvp-comment-336-1 Ср. О. Т. 1211, 1497-1498, foll.
570. mvp-comment-337-1 Not as their hearts were plighted. Literally, Not in such a way as harmony had been prepared between him and her. Cp. Pind. Pyth. 9.13, ξυνὸν ἁρμόζοισα θεῷ τε γάμον κούρᾳ θ' Ὑψέος εὐρυβία.
571. mvp-comment-338-1 The plural generalizes the expression.
571. mvp-comment-338-2 υἱέσι Dative of the person interested.
572. mvp-comment-339-1 *AN. The MSS. have ΙΣ. But Böckh has given strong reasons for following Aldus in assigning the line to Antigone. The last speech of Creon might well move her to break silence, which she does naturally by resenting the words not for herself, but for Haemon. There is also greater bitterness in this line than in any speech of Ismene. Then, granting that τὸ σὸν λέχος, addressed to Ismene, might mean The marriage you prate of, the words express a much deeper feeling as addressed to Antigone. Outwardly a mere expression of impatience, they convey the only touch of natural feeling which Creon betrays. 574 and 576 are then most naturally given to the chorus. The act of Creon in sacrificing his son's happiness is more solemnly marked when his words are addressed to the coryphaeus. While adhering to this view I am bound to add that some of the best critics prefer the other arrangement of the persons.
577. mvp-comment-340-1 καὶ σοί γε κάμοί Sc. δεδογ μένα: i. e. σὺ μὲν οὕτω δοκεῖς, ἐμοὶ δὲ δέδοκται. We are agreed so far.
577. mvp-comment-340-2 τριβάς Sc. ποιείσθε. Essay on Language §39. p. 74.
578. mvp-comment-341-1 'Henceforth these must be really women, and not left at large;' i. e. They must be treated as women. Cp. l. 484. This reading, although defaced in L, may well be defended against such would-be improvements as εὖ δὲ τάσδε χρὴ | γυναῖκας εἶλαι (Dind.), and εὖ δετὰς δὲ χρὴ | γυναῖκας εἶναι (Seyffert), which are to be condemned, amongst other reasons, for destroying the singleness of the emphasis. Creon, as usual, covers his self-will under the appearance of principle. Cp. Plat. Legg. 1.637, ταχὺ γάρ σου λάβοιτ᾽ ἄν τις τῶν παρ' ἡμῶν ἀμυνόμενος, δεικνὺς τὴν τῶν γυναικῶν παρ' ὑμῖν ἄνεσιν : Ar. Pol. 2. 6. The words indicate that Antigone's going beyond the gate, supr. 18, 19, was an exceptional freedom, consequent on the war. Thus Sophocles is contented with a hint, where Euripides thinks an explanation necessary: Phoen. 89-91.
582. mvp-comment-342-1 The fate of Antigone is sealed, and the chorus moralize over the power of fate and of Zeus, as shown in the continued calamities of the race of Labdacus, and the infatuation ('quem Deus vult perdere, prius dementat ') of Antigone. The spectator is left free to apply the same reflections to the case of Creon.
582. mvp-comment-342-2 'Calamity is like a storm that stirs the lowest depths and sounds afar. The race once touched is never free. Each generation as it rises is struck down.
582. mvp-comment-342-3 'The house of Labdacus has sorrow upon sorrow. Amidst the ruined grove one root was springing, only to be swept under by the cruel dues of Hades in a frenzy of infatuation.
582. mvp-comment-342-4 Who can restrain the power of Zeus? Unchecked by sleep or age he ever dwells in the light of Olympus. This was and shall be now and evermore, a truth that spareth not the lives of men, whom hope deceives, giving comfort indeed, but also inspiring passionate folly, till disappointment comes, before the man hath seen that he is treading on fire. Wise was he who said that evil seemeth good to one whom God is drawing to perdition. Few are the days of his exemption from that dark lot.
582. mvp-comment-342-5 The 1st strophe opens solemnly with three dactylo-epitritic or Doric lines, which are followed by iambic and trochaic rhythms. The 2nd strophe is logaoedic, with syncope of thesis in ll. 3, 5, 7, 11 a'. β'. ILCCICcl alcl- LullLCClcclcla 10101010 51-1 CLL下CICLI トCICICI CCICCICLI 1101007ID トトー CCCII 100II
582. mvp-comment-342-6 οἶσι .. αἰών Whose life is free from taste of misery. Blessed, because of the rarity of their lot, and because of the unsparing persistence of calamity when it comes to any. For κακῶν ἄγευστος, cp. Ο. Τ. 969, ἄψαυστος ἔγχους.
583. mvp-comment-343-1 θεόθεν The adverb of place supports the metaphor of a storm coming from a certain quarter. Cp. Aesch. Prom. 1089, ῥιπὴ Διόθεν.
583-584. mvp-comment-344-1 ἄτας | οὐδὲν ἐλλείπει Cp. l. 2, ff.
585. mvp-comment-345-1 ἔρπον The real subject of this is πᾶσα ἄτη (or τὸ πᾶν ἄτης) implied in the preceding words, the positive being educed from the negative. Calamity stints not, but goes on till it fulfils the number of the race.
586-589. mvp-comment-346-1 ὅμοιον.. πνοαῖς Like as when the billow courses over the darkening deep before fell Thracian blasts from the Euxine sea. Some interpreters make ἔρεβος subj, and οἶδμα obj. of ἐπιδράμῃ, when the darkening wave courses over the main. But οἶδμα elsewhere in Sophocles is not the expanse (aequor) but the swelling of the sea, and ἔρεβος ὕφαλον can hardly be anything else than the nether darkness of the deep. For the accumulation of adjectives, see Essay on Language § 23. p. 37. Seyffert reads ὡς προποντίδος. 589 ff. It rolls from depths below the black tempestuous drift. 591. And the cliffs, returning the shock, groaningly resound.'
586-589. mvp-comment-346-2 δυσάνεμον A sign of tempest, 'Associated with bad winds, because only seen when the wind has been blowing hard on shore. Ventorum vehementiorum comitem.' Musgr. 593, foll. From of old I see with pain' (ὁρῶμαι, ethical middle, Essay on Language § 31. p. 52) 'the calamities of the house of Labdacus accumulating on the calamities of those that are gone; nor does one generation free another, but some god casts them down; nor is there hope of redemption.'
586-589. mvp-comment-346-3 ἀρχαῖα has the stress as suppl. predicate. Essay on Language § 23. p. 38.
595. mvp-comment-347-1 The reading of this line has been much questioned, but the meaning is clear, although it is uncertain what word (whether φθιτῶν or some other) has been supplanted by the unmetrical φθιμένων: which may be due to a reminiscence of Aesch. Cho. 403. 4, παρὰ τῶν πρότερον φθιμένων ἄτην | ἑτέραν ἐπάγουσαν ἐπ᾿ ἄτῃ.
596. mvp-comment-348-1 γενεὰν γένος There is no distinction of meaning (such as One generation, .. 'The whole race'). Cp. O. C. 27, 28, ἐξοικήσιμος .. οἰκητός.
596. mvp-comment-348-2 ἐρείπει Sc. γενεὰν ἑκάστην. Cp. infra 601, κατ᾽ αὖ νιν, κ.τ.λ.
597. mvp-comment-349-1 οὐδ᾽ ἔχει Nor does the case admit of. Cp. Ο. C. 545, ἔχει δέ μοι ..
597. mvp-comment-349-2 πρὸς δίκας τι.
600. mvp-comment-350-1 ῥίζας Ἀντὶ τοῦ, ὅπερ ἔβλαστεν ἄνω τῆς ῥίζης, Schol. The root, for the plant.
600. mvp-comment-350-2 *ἐτέτατο The Scholiast notes the asyndeton (λείπει ἄρθρον τὸ ὅ): which is expressive and allows viv to be referred to ῥίζας, to which it naturally belongs. And in the reading ῥίζας δ τέτατο, the order of words is questionable. For ἐτέτατο φάος, cp. Phil. 831, αἴγλαν, ἃ τέταται τανῦν. The light is the grace and nobleness of Antigone, and her bright hopes. The conj. θάλος, for which, cp. Pind. Οl. 2. 45, Ἀδραστιδᾶν θάλος, is uncalled for.
601. mvp-comment-351-1 κατ' was rightly restored by Triclinius for κατ' (ⅰ.e. καὶ εἶτα), which had been introduced to avoid the asvndeton. (Schol. ἐάν στίξωμεν κᾷτ᾽ αὖ νιν, οὐδὲν λείπει τῷ λόγῳ.)
602-603. mvp-comment-352-1 ἀμᾷ θερίζει καὶ ἐκκόπτει. ἢ καλύπτει, Schol. The latter is right.
602-603. mvp-comment-352-2 Ας καταμᾶσθαι κόνιν is ‘Το cover oneself with dust,' so, by a poetical inversion, the dust may be said καταμᾶν, To cover, or Sweep out of sight. Essay on Language § 42. р. 80, β.
603. mvp-comment-353-1 λόγου τ᾽ ἄνοια καὶ φρενῶν Ἐριvús The reasoning of Antigone in 450 ff. seems wild to the chorus, and her conduct shows her to them as possessed with a fatal frenzy. It may be thought strange that κόνις should be retained against a reading which has been so generally ap- proved as κόπις, first suggested by Jortin. But see Essay on Language pp. 92, 93. The grotesque image of Death, or Hades, armed with a bloody chopper or cleaver, however agreeable to the manner of Euripides, or some other poets, has no parallel in the language of Sophocles. And the transition from this concrete imagery to the spirits of fury and madness is, to say the least, awkwardly abrupt. The words λόγου τ᾽ ἄνοια καὶ φρενῶν Ἐρινύς are most natural if they are added to expand an obscure allusion to the deed which had brought Antigone into danger. And the words φοινία θεῶν τῶν νερτέρων .. κόνις, The deadly dust sacred to the gods below, convey such an allusion not more obscurely than do the words in Tr. 836 ff., δεινοτάτῳ μὲν ὕδρας προστετακὼς φάσματι, κ.τ.λ., express the condition of Heracles in the poisoned robe. Triclinius was therefore not absurd in saying εἰκότως δὲ τὸ κόνις τέθειται. διότι γὰρ ἐκάλυψεν Ἀντιγόνη ἀδελφὸν Πολυνείκην κόνει, διὰ τοῦτο τεθνήξεσθαι ἔμελλε.
604. mvp-comment-354-1 This is suggested by the position of Antigone, whose offence brings swift retribution; but is felt by the spectator to be more applicable to that of Creon.
604-605. mvp-comment-355-1 τίς .. κατάσχοι Essay on Language §36. p. 62. Ср. O. T. 937, and esp. Pind. Οl. 11. 20, 1, ἐμφυὲς οὔτ᾽ αἴθων ἀλώπηξ | οὐδ᾽ ἐρίβρομοι λέοντες διαλλάξαιντο ἦθος.
606. mvp-comment-356-1 Not slumber that brings age to all things.' Cp. Hom. Il. 14. 242, where Sleep says, ἄλλον μέν κεν ἔγωγε θεῶν αἰειγενετάων | ῥεῖα κατευνήσαιμι, καὶ ἂν ποταμοῖο ῥέεθρα | Ὠκεανοῦ, ὅσπερ γένεσις πάντεσσι τέτυκται | Ζηνὸς δ' οὐκ ἂν ἔγωγε Κρονίονος ἆσσον ἱκοίμην, οὐδὲ κατευνήσαιμ᾽, ὅτε μὴ αὐτός γε κελεύοι. For αἱρεῖ, cp. Il. 24.5, οὐδέ μιν ὕπνος ἥρει πανδαμάτωρ: Od. 9. 372, κὰδ δέ μιν ὕπνος ἥρει πανδαμάτωρ. The conjecture of Bamberger, παντοθήρας, is plausible. But for the closeness of the association between Age and Sleep, cp. O. T. 870-871, οὐδὲ λάθα κατακοιμάσει .. οὐδὲ γηράσκει.
607-608. mvp-comment-357-1 The reading adopted involves the simplest change which avoids a breach of metrical rules. Others suppose, the loss of a syllable after θεῶν, reading ἄκοποι for ἀκάματοι, with ἕρπει in the fourth line of the antistrophe. For θεῶν added as a sort of epithet = Divine, cp. supra 454, 369: Ο. Τ. 647 : Αj. 711, θεῶν.. πάνθυτα θέσμια : Phil. 198: also Tr. 1191, Ζηνός. The indefiniteness of this use obviates the objection of Schneidewin, that the months of the Gods are opposed to Zeus, who is generally the orderer of time, as in Hom. Il. 2. 134, Διὸς μεγάλου ἐνιαυτοί. There is possibly, however, in θεῶν some allusion to the heavenly bodies, who, as Plato says, are the ὄργανα χρόνου.
608. mvp-comment-358-1 ἀγήρῳ δὲ χρόνῳ δυνάστας With power whose duration is untouched by age. For the personification of χρόνος, see Essay on Language pp. 81, 82. The reading ἀγήρως seems to be of some antiquity, and is embodied in one of the Scholia.
610. mvp-comment-359-1 αἴγλαν Cp. Hom. Il. 1. 532, ἀπ᾿ αἰγλήεντος Ὀλύμπου. The conception of Olympus is here more Homeric than elsewhere in Sophocles. See on O. T. 867, О. С. 1655.
611-612. mvp-comment-360-1 τό τ᾽ ἔπειτα καὶ τὸ μέλλον καὶ τὸ πρίν] Cp. Thuc. 2. 64, § 8.
613. mvp-comment-361-1 The reading οὐδὲν *ἕρπων is to some extent confirmed by the Scholium ση πάμπολις, ὁ κατὰ πᾶσαν πόλιν ἕρπων νόμος, and is the most probable of the emendations of this passage. It has been supposed that οὐδὲν ἔρπει, and also ἐκτὸς ἄτας, have crept in from below; but this stasimon is peculiarly full of verbal echoes. See Essay on Language § 44. p. 76. This principle' (the sovereignty of Zeus) will last the coming time, and the time to come, as well as the time past, never swerving, as it moves onwards, from calamity to the life of mortals in all their cities. Lit. Coming to the life of mortals (a law of every city) in no respect out of the way of calamity. οὐδέν, adverbial.
613. mvp-comment-361-2 βιότῳ, dat. of reference (Essay on Language § 12. p. 18). πάμπολις, universal, i.e. law not of any one state, but embracing all. For ἕρπων ἐκτὸς ἅτας θνατῶν βιότῳ, cp. infra l. 1318: ἐμᾶς.. ἐξ αἰτίας (= ἐκτὸς αἰτίας ἐμοί): Ο. C. 1575, ἐν καθαρῷ βῆναι .. τῷ ξένῳ: Essay on Language § 42. p. 79.
615. mvp-comment-362-1 πολύπλαγκτος There is no clear instance of an active use of πολύπλαγκτος, for in Hom. Il. 13. 308, έξ ἀνέμοιο πολυπλάγκτοιο ἰωῆς, The fartravelled wind, is a probable enough meaning. Cp. Shakespeare's Empty, vast, and wandering air. So here Widely roving' is better than Muchdeceiving.' Cp. infr. 785-786.
617. mvp-comment-363-1 ἀπάτα . . ἐρώτων ἐρώτων is not genitive of object, but of cause: not Disappointment of desire, but De ception through desire. To many, hope is but the deceitfulness of winged desire.
618. mvp-comment-364-1 εἰδότι δ᾽ οὐδὲν ἕρπει And it comes to him all at unaware, i. e. The event or calamity comes. For the vague subject, cp. supra 597, οὐδ᾽ ἔχει λύσιν, and note. This is better than Nothing befals him while he is aware. 619. Till his foot be scorched in the hot blaze.' For the insertion of τις in the second clause, cp. Aj. 964, τἀγαθὸν χεροῖν | ἔχοντες οὐκ ἴσασι πρίν τις ἐκ βάλῃ : Τr. 2, 3, ὡς οὐκ ἂν αἰῶν᾽ ἐκμάθοις βροτῶν, πρὶν ἂν θάνῃ τις. Seidler's conj. προσαύρῃ is less good than the reading of L.
620. mvp-comment-365-1 σοφίᾳ Dative of manner. Essay on Language § 14. p. 20, 2.
625. mvp-comment-366-1 πράσσει, SC. ὁ τοιοῦτος, supr. l. 619, τις, l. 623 , τῷδ'. Cp. Aesch. ap. Plat. Rep. 2, p. 380 Α, θεὸς μὲν αἰτίαν φύει βροτοῖς | ὅταν κακῶσαι δῶμα παμπήδην θέλει.
625. mvp-comment-366-2 ὀλιγοστόν ὀλίγιστον has been read, and is possibly the Ist hand of L; see v. rr. But ὀλιγοστός χρόνος may mean a time that is one of few, i. e. one that comes rarely or seldom. πολλοστός in Legg. 10. 896 B, is not small, but many times removed, and has the force of a superlative, as it has also in Phileb. 44 E, where it means minutest.
626-627. mvp-comment-367-1 See Essay on Language § 40. p. 75.
628. mvp-comment-368-1 νύμφης had probably been written over μελλογάμου or τάλιδος as a gloss. The words τῆς μελλογάμου νύμφης are omitted in VM¹. This whole expression may have been a gloss on τάλιδος, or on τῆς μελλονύμφου φου infr. 633.
629. mvp-comment-369-1 μόρον Ε. on L. § 16. p. 23.
630. mvp-comment-370-1 ἀπάτας (1) Gen. of cause; or (2) with ὑπερ. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 260.
631. mvp-comment-371-1 μαντέων ὑπέρτερον Better than a seer could tell us. Creon thus vents his impatience at the anticipation of the chorus, and also indicates his scorn of prophecy. Cp. infr. 1034 ff.
632. mvp-comment-372-1 τελείαν ψήφον The fixed, irreversible, decree. Creon means by his first words to exclude hope.
632. mvp-comment-372-2 ἆρα μή Can it be that.., expressing doubt mingled with surprise.
633. mvp-comment-373-1 τῆς μελλονύμφου Objective genitive. Essay on Language § 9. p. 12.
633. mvp-comment-373-2 λυσσαίνων · Madly raging; as if opposition to a father could only be accounted for by madness. The word is ἅπαξ λεγόμενον, and is for this reason preferable to the weaker θυμαίνων.
634. mvp-comment-374-1 σοὶ μέν i.e. Whatever we may be to others.
635-765. mvp-comment-375-1 Haemon professes obedience to his father, but with the implied condition that his father commands what is right. Not heeding this, Creon welcomes his general profession, and enlarges on the blessings that follow from obedience in public and private. He urges Haemon to renounce Antigone. Haemon replies by repeating the praise of her which he has heard in the city (Ar. Rhet. 3. 17, ἕτερον χρὴ λέγοντα ποιεῖν.. ὡς Σοφοκλῆς τὸν Αἴμονα ὑπὲρ τῆς Ἀντιγόνης πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, ὡς λεγόντων ἑτέρων), and begs his father not to be deaf to all opinions but his own. Creon is impatient at this, and, after an altercation, in which both speakers become exasperated, Creon orders Antigone to be brought for immediate execution, and Haemon breaks away in sullen anger. This episode interposes a necessary pause between the condemnation of Antigone and its results, i. e, between the two chief crises of the action, and assists the main impression by bringing the light of natural affection and common opinion to bear on the situation.
635-636. mvp-comment-376-1 σύ μοι γνώμας ἔχων | χρηστὰς ἀπορθοῖς Sc. ἐμέ. You, having good advice for me, direct me. μοι is in construction with the nearer word.
637. mvp-comment-377-1 No marriage can, if I think rightly, be a more valued prize to me. ἀξίως ἔσται has been changed to ἀξιώσεται. But ἀξιοῦσθαι μείζων φέρεσθαι, To be deemed of more importance to obtain, is an awkward and unauthorized expression and, for the position and emphatic use of the adverb, which is the only difficulty, see Essay on Language § 24. pp. 37, 38, and cp. the adverbial use of ἄξιος in El. 1260 ff., τίς .. ἀξίαν μεταβάλοιτ᾽ ἂν .. σιγὰν λόγων ;
638. mvp-comment-378-1 For μείζων, = τιμιώτερος, cp. Ο. Τ. 776, ἀστῶν μέγιστος τῶν ἐκεῖ.
638. mvp-comment-378-2 φέρεσθαι is in the middle voice.
638. mvp-comment-378-3 σοῦ καλῶς ἡγουμένου Than you and your good guidance. The condition is assumed to be inseparable from the subject, as in Plat. Rep. 1. 335 A, τὸν μὲν φίλον ἀγαθὸν ὄντα εὖ ποιεῖν, τὸν δὲ ἐχθρὸν κακὸν ὄντα βλάπτειν.
639. mvp-comment-379-1 οὕτω .. διὰ στέρνων ἔχειν Το be thoroughly imbued with this.
640. mvp-comment-380-1 'In all things to follow your father's judgment.' The image is that of taking up a position behind a leader: i. e. Not to break rank, but to follow in good order. Cp. Plat. Protag. 315 B, (the disciples of Protagoras) εὖ πως καὶ ἐν κόσμῳ . . ἀεὶ εἰς τὸ ὄπισθεν καθίσταντο κάλλιστα.
643. mvp-comment-381-1 τὸν ἐχθρόν 'Their father's enemy.'
646. mvp-comment-382-1 τί .. ἄλλο is governed by the general verbal notion, without distinctly anticipating φῦσαι.
648. mvp-comment-383-1 τὰς φρένας γ᾽ ὑφ᾽ ἡδονῆς The reading of Vat. is retained, not as clearly right, but as more probable than later corrections. γε may be supposed to give a strong emphasis to φρένας. Do not lose your wits, whatever you do. And this is rather confirmed by the way in which Haemon echoes the word in l. 683.
650-651. mvp-comment-384-1 ψυχρὸν παραγκάλισμα . . ἐν δόμοις 'Small comfort comes of such a union, of having a bad wife to share one's couch at home.'
653. mvp-comment-385-1 πτύσας Rejecting with abhorrence. Here and in l. 1232, πτύειν seems to imply a gesture of dislike or loathing, directed towards a person or thing. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1192, ἐν μέρει δ' ἀπέπτυσαν | εὐνὰς ἀδελφοῦ.
653. mvp-comment-385-2 ὡσεί τε Αn Epic or Ionic form. See Introd. p. 456.
654. mvp-comment-386-1 The construction is rather μέθες τήνδε τινὶ νυμφεύειν, Leave her for some one to wed, than μέθες τήνδε νυμφεύειν τινί, Leave her to wed some one.
657. mvp-comment-387-1 ψευδή .. πόλει I certainly will not break my word to the state.
658. mvp-comment-388-1 ἀλλὰ κτενῶ The abruptness of the pause helps the incisiveness of Creon's language.
659-660. mvp-comment-389-1 εἰ γὰρ .. γένους For if I fail to bring up orderly those born akin to me, most surely I shall fail with those remote. Creon turns Antigone's nearness of kindred to him into a reason for severity. If he cannot control his kinswoman, how much less can he control the state! Authority begins at home.
659. mvp-comment-390-1 For ἐγγενή φύσει, see Essay on Language § 40. p. 69, and p. 82, B.
661. mvp-comment-391-1 τοῖς .. οἰκείοισιν Neuter. Creon characteristically relies on commonplace maxims.
663. mvp-comment-392-1 The transgressor who either violates the laws. The alternative is thought of after the sentence is begun. νόμους is in two constructions, (1) with ὑπερβάς, (2) with βιάζεται.
664. mvp-comment-393-1 τοὐπιτάσσειν Cp. supr. 485, and note.
664. mvp-comment-393-2 τοῖς κρατύνουσιν νοεῖ The reading of L here is rather more uncommon than the alternative reading, which may notwithstanding be right.
666. mvp-comment-394-1 For the optative, in a perfectly general supposition, see Essay on Language §36. p. 61.
666. mvp-comment-394-2 κλύειν Το obey.
667. mvp-comment-395-1 τἀναντία τὰ μεγαλὰ καὶ ἄδικα.
668-671. mvp-comment-396-1 And of this man (the man who obeys the ruler) I would have no fear but that he would rule nobly, and be a good and willing subject, and if posted near me in the storm of battle, would stand firmly as a staunch and trusty comrade. For the vague reference of the pronoun, see Essay on Language § 22. p. 34. And for δορός .. χειμῶνι, ib.
673. mvp-comment-397-1 αὕτη .. τίθησιν The anacoluthon (for which see Essay on Language p. 65) has been avoided in two ways, (1) by omission of τε, (2) by reading ἠδ' for ἥδ'. This Homericism is defended by comparing ὥσει τε in l. 653. There is slight MS. authority for both these changes (see v. rr.). But strong reasons are required for the introduction of a particle not used elsewhere by Sophocles, and after the regularly balanced τε.. ἠδέ, the asyndeton in the next line would be too abrupt. If any change were necessary, the omission of τ' would be preferable, but the lines are more expressive as they are.
674. mvp-comment-398-1 σὺν μάχῃ δορός Bothe conjectured συμμάχου δορός, The rout of the leagued war. But the reading of the MS. has a more vivid meaning. This, aiding the conflict of the spear, breaks down (the vanquished) into shapeless rout: i. e. Disorder helps with battle to make utter rout. For μάχῃ δορός, see Essay on Language p. 75, and for the accusative τροπάς, ib. § 17. p. 25, etc.
675. mvp-comment-399-1 τῶν δ᾽ ὀρθουμένων Of those who are not routed, but are successful. Opposed to οἱ ἡσσώμενοι implied in τροπάς. Cp. El. 742, ὠρθοῦθ' ὁ τλήμων ὀρθὸς ἐξ ὀρθῶν δίφρων.
677. mvp-comment-400-1 οὕτως.. κοσμουμένοις 'Thus one ought to support one's own decrees.' Thus, viz. as I am doing. For this use of the passive participle, see Essay on Language § 17. p. 25, с. Some would explain the words as masculine, One must defend the cause of the orderly subject. Cp. Thuc. 8. 24, ἐκοσμοῦντο ἐχυρώτερον. But such an immediate application of the γνώμη is less in character than the arbitrary assertion of authority. Cp. Hdt. 1. 100, τὰ δὲ δὴ ἄλλα ἐκεκοσμέατό οἱ.
681. mvp-comment-401-1 The form κεκλίμεθα (supposed from κλίνω) was supported by the authority of Thomas Magister.
683. mvp-comment-402-1 θεοὶ.. ὑπέρτατον Wisdom, whose value is above all possessions in the world, is the Gods gift.' Haemon begins by echoing his father's thought, supr. 648, that sound sense is to be prized most highly, but gently hints that Heaven only knows on which side the true wisdom lies. The reading χρημάτων requires ὑπέρτερον, as in L2.
686. mvp-comment-403-1 μήτ᾽ ἐπισταίμην λέγειν i. e. And may I never bring myself to say it. Cp. Trach. 543. 4, θυμοῦσθαι μὲν οὐκ ἐπίσταμαι | νοσοῦντι κείνῳ πολλά.
687. mvp-comment-404-1 χἀτέρῳ Schol. δυνατὸν δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως καλῶς μεταβουλεύσασθαι. Hence Erfurdt and others conjectured χἀτέρως, χατέρα, χἄτερον. Hermann, retaining χἀτέρῳ, interprets, Another also may have wisdom as well as you: i.e. καλῶς ἔχον, sc. τὸ τῶν φρενῶν. But the context rather suggests καλῶς ἔχον, sc. τὸ λέγειν σὲ μὴ ὀρθῶς λέγειν. 'That you are wrong in what you now say I have no power, and may I never have the skill, to affirm. But it may be that from another's mouth such an assertion were not ungracious.' καί in this case belongs to the whole sentence. See Essay on Language § 25. p. 43. 4.
688. mvp-comment-405-1 σοῦ δ᾽ οὖν πέφυκα is decidedly better than σὺ δ᾽ οὐ πέφυκας, which seems to have been suggested by τὸ γὰρ σὸν ὄμμα δεινόν, κ.τ.λ., in what follows. The true connection is, It is not for me to say that you are wrong, though another might do so. However, as your son, it naturally belongs to me to consider in your interest what men do, or say, or find fault with. For the common citizen does not speak his mind in your presence, but I may freely hear. Haemon winds about his father with all this circumstance before pleading for Antigone under shelter of the common opinion, which he professes to quote in the interest of Creon. The tact shown in this is noticed by Aristotle (Rhet. 3. 17) and by the Scholiast. The reading of A, V pr., V³, σοὶ δ' οὖν πέφυκα, deserves consideration.
690-691. mvp-comment-406-1 τὸ γὰρ .. κλύων For your eye overawes the subject in conversation which will displease you to hear. λόγοις τοιούτοις is dative of the occasion or reason, assisted by the attraction of οἷς. Essay on Language § 14. p. 20.
690-691. mvp-comment-406-2 τὸ γὰρ σόν The order puts an emphasis on σόν, as in O. Τ. 671, τὸ γὰρ σόν, οὐ τὸ τοῦδ᾽ ἐποικτείρω στόμα.
692. mvp-comment-407-1 ἐμοὶ δ᾽.. τάδε But I may hear all this under shadow (out of the light of your eye). The words ὑπὸ σκότου might equally have been connected with the following line. I hear in secret what is spoken in secret.
694. mvp-comment-408-1 ἀναξιωτάτη Sc. τοιαῦτα παθεῖν.
695. mvp-comment-409-1 ἀπ᾿ ἔργων See Essay on Language § 19. p. 28.
697. mvp-comment-410-1 πεπτῶτ᾽ ἄθαπτον i. e. πεπτώτα καὶ ἄθαπτον ὄντα.
697. mvp-comment-410-2 μήθ'.. μήθ' μή, not oὔ, because ἥτις, κ.τ.λ. = εἰ αὕτη, κ.τ.λ.
700. mvp-comment-411-1 ἐρεμνή Dark, i.e. Fraught with hidden danger. (Cp. ὑπὸ σκότου, supra). The word is used with something of the association of awe and dread attaching to night and darkness. Cp. Hom. Il. 1. 47. ὁ δ᾽ ἤτε νυκτὶ ἐοικώς.
701. mvp-comment-412-1 σοῦ πράσσοντος εὐτυχῶς Cp. supra 638, σοῦ καλῶς ἡγουμένου.
703. mvp-comment-413-1 πατρὸς θάλλοντος εὐκλείας The good renown of a prosperous sire. Haemon thus gently hints his fear of the effect of the sentence on Creon's reputation in the city.
704. mvp-comment-414-1 ἄγαλμα A cause of glorying or delight. Cp. infra 1115, Καδμείας νύμφας ἄγαλμα.
704. mvp-comment-414-2 ἢ τί πρὸς παίδων πατρί ; Or what greater ornament (than their own good fame) can children confer upon their father?
705-706. mvp-comment-415-1 Do not, I beseech you, wear one unchanging temper in your breast, and hold that nothing else is right but as you say. τοῦτο is added because of the imperfect correlation of the clauses. See Essay on Language p. 75.
707-709. mvp-comment-416-1 For ὅστις .. οὗτοι, ib. § 20. p. 31.
707-709. mvp-comment-416-2 For the formal distinction of φρονεῖν, γλῶσσαν, ψυχήν, cp. supra 176, ψυχήν τε καὶ φρόνημα καὶ γνώμην, and see Essay on Language pp. 92, 3.
710. mvp-comment-417-1 ἄνδρα Ε. on L. § 22. p. 37.
710. mvp-comment-417-2 κεἴ τις ᾖ Ε. on L. § 27. p. 44.
710. mvp-comment-417-3 τὸ μανθάνειν Essay on Language § 21. p. 34-38.
711. mvp-comment-418-1 καὶ τὸ μὴ τείνειν ἄγαν And not to hold too hard. This absolute use of τείνειν is generalized from the examples given below.
713-714. mvp-comment-419-1 Note the antithesis of κλῶνας .. αὐτόπρεμνα. The one save even their branches, the others are destroyed root and branch. For the image, cp. Webster's Appius and Virginia, p. 203. (iii. 3), The bending willow, yielding to each wind, | Shall keep his footing firm, when the proud oak, | Braving the storm, presuming on his root, | Shall have his body rent from head to foot.
715. mvp-comment-420-1 ναὸς .. ἐγκρατῆ πόδα The sheet which has power over the vessel. This is a more poetical and rhythmical expression than the other reading, ναὸς εἴ τις ἐγκρατής, πόδα | τείνας, ὑπείκει μηδέν.
716-717. mvp-comment-421-1 ὑπτίοις.. ναυτίλλεται Upsetting, makes the rest of his voyage with benches overturned. Join κάτω στρέψας. τὸ λοιπόν as in ll. 310, foll., where there is a similar contradictory expression. The omission of the accusative after στρέψας is natural in speaking of so familiar an occurrence as the over-setting of a boat. Essay on Language pp. 73, 98. τὸ πλοῖον, which Hermann reads for τὸ λοιπόν, is hardly a correct synonym for ναῦν or σκάφος.
718. mvp-comment-422-1 ἀλλ᾽.. δίδου Nay, yield. Be not wholly irremovable in anger. Lit. Afford also a removal from anger. This seems to be the best arrangement of this difficult line; i. e. εἰ θυμὸν ἔχεις, ἀλλὰ πεισθῆτι καὶ μεθίστασθαι τοῦ θυμοῦ. The asyndeton is expressive (Essay on Language § 34. P. 58). The reading of LA, ἀλλ᾽ εἶκε θυμῷ, is perhaps due to a false reminiscence of Il. 9.598, εἴξας ᾧ θυμῷ. Seyffert reads θυμῷ .. διδούς.
719-720. mvp-comment-423-1 γνώμη .. πρόσεστι For if any judgment proceed from me (ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ) though younger in years. Cp. Τr. 52, 3, εἰ δίκαιον τοὺς ἐλευθέρους φρενοῦν | γνώμαισι δούλοις; ib. 61, κἀξ ἀγεννήτων ἄρα | μύθοι καλῶς πίπτουσιν.
720-722. mvp-comment-424-1 The real stress is on the last line. The paratactic form of sentence is retained, the sense being, However excellent a thing perfect knowledge is, yet, since it is rare, it is well to take good advice.
720-722. mvp-comment-424-2 πρεσβεύειν] The active of this verb is rare in the metaphorical sense.
720-722. mvp-comment-424-3 πάντ᾽ ἐπιστήμης Of knowledge in all things. Essay on Language § 17. p. 24, b.
720-722. mvp-comment-424-4 εἰ δ᾽ οὖν Sc. μή, which is to be assumed from the next clause, where μή has a strong emphasis. For the sentiment, Hermann compares Hesiod, Op. 293, ἐσθλὸς δ᾽ αὖ κἀκεῖνος, ὃς εὖ εἰπόντι πίθηται.
725. mvp-comment-425-1 διπλᾶ is better than διπλῇ, because dwelling merely on the two speeches, and not on their divergence from each other.
726-727. mvp-comment-426-1 And at our age shall we forsooth be schooled by one so juvenile? For the inverted order, see Essay on Language § 26. p. 44: § 41. p. 77.
727. mvp-comment-427-1 For φύσιν, see Essay on Language p. 96.
728. mvp-comment-428-1 μηδὲν τὸ μὴ δίκαιον The combination of the indefinite μηδέν with the definite article is curious, and suggests the idea that μηδέν is adverbial.. But the Scholiast is probably right in explaining the words as equivalent to μηδὲν διδάσκου ὁ μὴ δίκαιόν ἐστί σοι μανθάνειν. Cp. supra 360, οὐδὲν .. τὸ μέλλον. Essay on Language § 22. p. 36. And for emphatic el, ib. § 28. p. 47, supr. 551.
729. mvp-comment-429-1 You ought not to regard differences of time, but rather to face the actual requirements of the case.' τἄργα are not the merits of Haemon, but the truth of his plea.
730. mvp-comment-430-1 What? Is it a "requirement" to fall down and worship rebels? Creon, as usual, represents mercy as submission. ἔργον ἐστί seems to have the same meaning as in σὸν ἔργον, and the like phrases; i.e. ἔργον almost = Duty.
731. mvp-comment-431-1 Nay, I would not bid thee reverence the wicked.
732. mvp-comment-432-1 'Why, is not she possessed by this disease?" viz. τῇ κακίᾳ.
733. mvp-comment-433-1 Not so declare her fellow-citizens in this town of Thebes.
736. mvp-comment-434-1 Is it right, I say, for another than me to rule this land? The reading of L and most MSS, ἄλλῳ.. μοί, (cp. Eur. Ion 1317) is supported by Thom. M. s. v. χρή, and is certainly the durior lectio. But he may have reasoned from a faulty text. See note on l. 681. γε is expressive. For M4 see list of MSS. in the Preface to this edition.
737.
mvp-comment-435-1
Cp. Aesch. Suppl. 370, σύ τοι πόλις, σὺ τὸ δήμιον; Shakespeare, Julius Caesar, 1. 2,
738. mvp-comment-436-1 Is not the city counted a possession of the ruler? Essay on Language § 9. p. 12, b.
739. mvp-comment-437-1 A splendid monarch would you make to rule a desert land.
742. mvp-comment-438-1 This line is sometimes printed with a note of interrogation, as if the words διὰ δίκης ἰὼν πατρί were epexegetic of σοῦ.. προκήδομαι. ('Villain, when you are wrangling with your father?') But the connection of the lines in this στιχομυθία is not very close, and the more obvious meaning (Villain, to wrangle with your father!') is more probable.
743-745. mvp-comment-439-1 οὐ γὰρ δίκαια .. οὐ γὰρ σέβεις] Here, as in 730, ἔργον γάρ ἐστι, there is the same tendency to play on the word (κομψεύειν) that was observed in the speeches of the Φύλαξ.
745. mvp-comment-440-1 οὐ.. σέβεις It is not reverence when you trample on the honours of the Gods. Essay on Language § 53. p. 98, с.
751. mvp-comment-441-1 τινά i. e. σέ. Essay on Language § 22. p. 34, 4. Interpreters have avoided taking these words in their obvious meaning as implying a threat, which Haemon all but carries into execution afterwards in ll. 1233-1234. It is true, however, that this intention is less distinctly present to his mind than the conviction that vengeance will come to Creon from the gods and from popular feeling.
752. mvp-comment-442-1 κἀπαπειλών For the participle, see Essay on Language § 36. p. 63, €, b.
753. mvp-comment-443-1 τίς Almost = πῶς. Cp. О. С. 775, τίς αὕτη τέρψις;
756. mvp-comment-444-1 'Woman's minion that you are, mince not your words with me.' The subdued tone of Haemon (εἰ μὴ πατὴρ ἦσθ', εἶπον ἄν) only adds fuel to the wrath of Creon.
756. mvp-comment-444-2 For the contempt expressed in δούλευμα and μῖσος (760), see Essay on Language pp. 84, 85.
758. mvp-comment-445-1 άληθες See on O. T. 350.
759. mvp-comment-446-1 ἐπὶ ψόγοισι δεννάσεις Reproach and revile me. For the prepositional phrase, cp. El. 108, ἐπὶ κωκυτῷ, and see Essay on Language § 18. p. 27.
765. mvp-comment-447-1 So that you may exhibit your madness to those of your friends who can brook it. θέλουσι, sc. σοὶ μαινομένῳ ξυνεῖναι. There is a strong emphasis on this participle.
767. mvp-comment-448-1 And at his age the spirit, when chafed, is dangerous. Cp. O. C. 751, τηλικοῦτος, οὐ γάμων | ἔμπειρος ..: and for voûs, see Essay on Language p. 93.
768. mvp-comment-449-1 Cp. O. T. 1075, where Oedipus, with similar unconsciousness, says of Jocasta, who has just rushed out, ὁποῖα χρήζει ῥηγνύτω.
770. mvp-comment-450-1 The order of words shows that the chief emphasis is on ἄμφω : Essay on Language § 41. p. 77. Hence καί is to be taken with the whole sentence: ib. § 25. P. 43, 4. Do you really intend to put them both to death?
773. mvp-comment-451-1 ἔρημος.. στίβος Where track of human footstep there is none. The privative ἔρημος is used for the negative by a redundancy like those adduced in Essay on Language § 40. p. 75; and ἔρημος = ἄστειπτος (Phil. 2), so that the expression = Where no track of mortals has been trodden.
775. mvp-comment-452-1 i. e. τοσοῦτον μόνον, ὅσον ἄγος εἶναι. Essay on Language § 39. p. 74. For ἄγος = expiation, see Hesych., ἄγος· ἅγνισμα θυσίας, Σοφοκλῆς Φαίδρα.
776. mvp-comment-453-1 i. e. Lest the whole city might suffer pollution.
780. mvp-comment-454-1 περισσός Bootless. Cp. Aesch. Prom. 383, μόχθον περισσόν. It is characteristic of the time (cp. Thucydides) that the political energy of Creon is combined with scepticism.
781-800. mvp-comment-455-1 Haemon's disobedience to his father, against his own interest, is due to the might of love.
781-800. mvp-comment-455-2 'Never-vanquished love, that layest riches waste, keeping nightly watch in the fair, soft, youthful cheek: love that roamest over seas and findest out the wildest nook! No god, nor any mortal man, escapes thy maddening power. By love the upright mind is drawn to wrong unto its hurt. By love this present strife is kindled between kinsmen. And clearly triumphant is the influence of desire that cometh from the looks of the fair bride - desire that divides empire with the majestic law: so resistlessly doth goddess Aphrodite mock mankind.
781-800. mvp-comment-455-3 This little ode consists of a strophe and antistrophe, of which the scansion is as follows:- CCLトしてし CICCICII CCCICII IICIICCIト(CLトー 5-0-0-ICCICI-
781-800. mvp-comment-455-4 A glyconic quatrain is followed by two choriambic lines, and the strophe ends with a return to the glyconic rhythm. L. 7 admits of being otherwise divided, viz.: CCLCー.
781. mvp-comment-456-1 ἀνίκατε μάχαν Cp. the similar personification of θυμός by Heraclitus, χαλεπὸν θυμῷ μάχεσθαι, ψυχῆς γὰρ ὠνέεται.
782. mvp-comment-457-1 ὃς ἐν κτήμασι πίπτεις (i. e.
782. mvp-comment-457-2 ἐμπίπτεις κτήμασι.) These words have been variously interpreted and emended. They probably mean, Who fallest upon wealth, i. e. art the destroyer of possessions, ruining worldly fortunes in various ways, as the love of Helen wasted Troy, etc. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 538, foll., Ἔρωτα δὲ τὸν τύραννον ἀνδρῶν |.. πέρθοντα καὶ διὰ πάσας | ἰόντα συμφορὰς | θνατοῖς, ὅταν ἔλθῃ. So, in this instance, Haemon is losing all for love. Others interpret, Desire who makest wealth thy object (Schol. rec.), Love, who by attacking enslavest, or Who makest victims of the wealthy.
783-784. mvp-comment-458-1 ὃς .. ἐννυχεύεις Cp. Milton, L'Allegro, 29, 30, 'Such as hang on Hebe's cheek, | And love to live in dimple sleek.' Love is still figured as an enemy, who keeps nightly watch where he is ready to spring forth armed on the unwary. Pind. Nem. 8. 2, ὥρα .. παρθενηΐοις .. ἐφίζοισι γλεφάροις.
785. mvp-comment-459-1 The poet is thinking of legendary examples, such as Paris, Leander, Anchises, etc.
786. mvp-comment-460-1 σε .. φύξιμος i.e. δύναταί σε φεύγειν. Cp. Hom. h. Ven. 34. 5, τῶν δ' ἄλλων οὐ πέρ τι πεφυγμένον ἔστ᾽ Ἀφροδίτην, | οὔτε θεῶν μακάρων, οὔτε θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων. But see on 796 ff.
790. mvp-comment-461-1 ἁμερίων ἐπ᾿ ἀνθρώπων The insertion of the preposition, although omitted with θεῶν, is no objection to this reading. See Essay on Language § 19. p. 27: and for ἐπί, with the genitive, meaning In the case of, So far as extends to, cp. Plato, Rep. 3. 406 C, 8.. ἐπὶ .. τῶν δημιουργῶν αἰσθανόμεθα, alib. The force of the preposition and case here is nearer to the original locative sense, = Extending over, 'Quantum hominum genus propagatum extenditur. (Ellendt.)
790. mvp-comment-461-2 ὁ ἔχων Sc. τὸ νόσημα. Wecklein compares ἔχει, he is wounded, with reference to the arrow of love. But this is fanciful.
791-792. mvp-comment-462-1 ἀδίκους.. παρασπᾷς i. e. εἰς ἀδικίαν παρασπᾷς. Drawest awry to wrong. For this proleptic use of the adjective, see Essay on Language § 23. P. 39; § 38. p. 71.
792. mvp-comment-463-1 ἐπὶ λώβᾳ ‘Το their hurt or disgrace.'
794. mvp-comment-464-1 ξύναιμον is an emphatic epithet added by an afterthought (Essay on Language § 23. p. 38) and by hypallage made to agree with the principal word, although more properly belonging to ἀνδρῶν. (Ibid. § 42. p. 80).
795. mvp-comment-465-1 νικᾷ δ᾽ ἐναργής i. e. ἐναργής ἐστι νικῶσα.
795. mvp-comment-465-2 βλεφάρων ἵμερος The modern poet speaks of love as engendered in the eyes, with gazing fed: the ancients rather spoke of an influence passing from the eye of the beloved (τὸ ἐρωτικὸν ὄμμα, Plat. Phaedr. 253 E) to the soul of the lover. Desire was viewed as an emanation from the object. Hence Plato's account of ἵμερος, Phaedr. 251 Β, C, δεξάμενος γὰρ τοῦ κάλλους τὴν ἀπορροὴν διὰ τῶν ὀμμάτων, ἐθερμάνθη ἢ ἡ τοῦ πτεροῦ φύσις ἄρδεται .. ὅταν μὲν οὖν βλέπουσα πρὸς τὸ κάλλος, ἐκεῖθεν μέρη ἐπιόντα καὶ ῥέοντα, ἃ δὴ διὰ τοῦτο ἵμερος καλεῖται, δεχομένη ἄρδηταί τε καὶ θερμαίνηται, λωφᾷ τε τῆς ὀδύνης καὶ γέγηθεν. This ancient conception, which had a root in language as well as in philosophy, is reflected even in Milton, L'Allegro, 1. 121, With store of ladies, whose bright eyes | Rain influence, though in this case probably with a further allusion to astrology.
796-799. mvp-comment-466-1 τῶν .. θεσμῶν In the counsels of princes holding an equal place with the majesty of law. This seems the best way of taking these words, which have been variously interpreted; e.g. Equal to the laws in power. 'Assessor in the authority of the laws, etc. There is an allusion to Haemon, who, though a prince, has been led to disobey his father, and to disregard the edict of the king. Cp. Hdt. 4. 165, ἐν βουλῇ παρίζουσα. The resolution of the arsis in πάρεδρος is extremely unusual; see Christ's Metrik, § 178; and Arndt suggested ξύνθρονος ἀρχαῖς, 'Assessor with the rule of majesticlaw. But qy. πάρεδρος *ἀρχαῖς, with "πέφευγεν οὐδείς in 786 ff.? (IILUCCICII).
800. mvp-comment-467-1 Wecklein finds here an oxymoron, turning on the opposition of μάχη and παιδιά. She is resistless, though sport is her only weapon. But this is doubtful.
804. mvp-comment-468-1 παγκοίταν.. θάλαμον The chamber where all must lie. The implied contrast between the fate of Antigone and her intended bridal recurs repeatedly throughout the latter part of the play. Supr. 575, Ἅιδης ὁ παύσων τούσδε τοὺς γάμους γάμ ἔφυ: infr. 891, νυμφεῖον : 1205, νυμφεῖον" Αιδου κοίλον.
806-802. mvp-comment-469-1 Antigone bewails her untimely death, and the chorus attempt to console her by pointing to the singularity of her end. She quotes the example of Niobe, who was encrusted with rock. But Niobe, rejoin the chorus, was a Divine Being. Then the maiden bursts into a cry against such vain comfort, and appeals to the forms of nature around Thebes to bear witness to the strangeness of her fate. The tone of the chorus changes to admonition. Thou hast offended against the majesty of law. Some curse, inherited from thy sire, must have led thee on. At last they have touched her, but it is only to aggravate her sorrow. Dire indeed had been the curse upon her parents; and now she is going to be with them, having never tasted any joy. Her brother's seeming success in marriage had been death to him and to her. The chorus reiterate that piety towards her brother should have yielded to authority. Selfwill has been thy ruin. Antigone: 'Friendless, unmourned, uncomforted, I leave the holy light of day. I die unmarried, and no one weeps for me.'
806-802. mvp-comment-469-2 The metres in this commos, ll. 806-833, chiefly logaoedic. and for the most part glyconic, are as follows:- α΄. 806-816, 823-833. 805 luclu IIC1CCI II1CCIC ―トしかしCICLL Anapaests of cho. 817-822, 834-837- β'. Second strophe and antistrophe. 51IC (トートートートー ICCICII にかくCIトトに CICLC- トトロー CCLCICIC 15010し! 이기 5- ἐπ. } Iambic. ひトしレトCCICI- 51110CIRKIICCI CICCー トリート ―トしーしトー
806-802. mvp-comment-469-3 The effect produced by the epitrite rhythm in a' 9. β΄ 8, ἐπ. 5, and of the spondees in ß' 6, is especially noticeable.
808. mvp-comment-470-1 νέατον is an adjective. See on Ο. Τ. 155.
810. mvp-comment-471-1 κοὔποτ᾽ αὖθις Sc. ὄψομαι φέγγος ἀελίου.
810. mvp-comment-471-2 παγκοίτας is here active='That seals up all in rest.' Essay on Language pp. 98, 101. The metre suggests πάγκοιτος, cp. infr. 828, the corresponding line of the antistrophe.
812-813. mvp-comment-472-1 Ἀχέροντος ἀκτάν Hom. Od. 10. 509, ἔνθ᾽ ἀκτή τε λάχεια: ib. 513, ἔνθα μὲν εἰς Ἀχέροντα πυριφλεγέθων τε ῥέουσι, κ.τ.λ.
815. mvp-comment-473-1 *ἐπινύμφειος, which Dindorf has restored for ἐπινυμφίδιος, is more probable than ἐπὶ νυμφείοις, although this appears to be supported by the note of the Scholiast, λείπει θύραις ἢ κοίταις.
816. mvp-comment-474-1 Ἀχέροντι As other maidens have been wedded to rivers upon the earth.
820. mvp-comment-475-1 ξιφέων ἐπίχειρα The wages of the sword; i.e. Death given by the sword.
821. mvp-comment-476-1 αὐτόνομος The Scholiast explains this, ἰδίοις αὐτῆς νόμοις χρησαμένη. This is not free from ambiguity; but the true meaning is rather By an ordinance peculiar to your case (ἰδίᾳ τινὶ σεαυτῆς νόμῳ), than In your independence of law, or As being a law to yourself. The chorus nowhere speak with admiration of the independent attitude of Antigone, although they secretly sympathize with her pious motive. The word is used with consciousness of the derivation. The νόμος which is peculiar to Antigone is the privilege of a living death.
823. mvp-comment-477-1 λυγροτάταν In sorriest plight. Supplementary predicate.
824-825. mvp-comment-478-1 τὰν Φρυγίαν ξέναν Ταντάλου] Our friend far off in Phrygia, Tantalus' daughter.' Sipylus was placed by some in Phrygia, by others in Lydia. (Strabo, 12. p. 571.) Donaldson well remarks that févar is applied to Niobe, because she married Amphion, king of Thebes.
828. mvp-comment-479-1 ὄμβρῳ τακομέναν The conjectural emendation ὄμβροι has been very generally received. But the Highlands of Phrygia are not subject to perpetual showers. It is more natural to think of a snow-capped peak ever running down with moisture from the melting snow. On the general sense thus given to ὄμβρος, see Essay on Language § 52. p. 98. And as she flows down with moisture, the snow leaves her not, but still she wets the ridges of her neck beneath her tearful brow. The position of T' need cause no difficulty. Essay on Language pp. 65,6. It has been observed that the words ὀφρύς and δειράς are equally applicable to a mountain and to a human being. The subj. of τέγγει is not χιών but ὁ Νιόβα.
834. mvp-comment-480-1 It is doubtful whether θειογενής οι θεογεννής (= θεογέννητος) should be read for the unmetrical θεογενής.
836. mvp-comment-481-1 Of the two readings, φθιμένα and φθιμένῳ, both of which are given by L, and were known to the Scholiast, the feminine is more likely to be due to a corrector.
837. mvp-comment-482-1 The words ζῶσαν καὶ ἔπειτα θανοῦσαν have little point, and being omitted by Aldus (as in A), have never been restored except by Seyffert, who reads μέγα κἀκοῦσαι in l. 836. Those who omit 837, invert the preceding lines for the sake of the paroemiac, and read καίτοι φθιμένῳ τοῖς ἰσοθέοις | ἔγκληρα λαχεῖν μέγ᾽ ἀκοῦσαι. For ἀκοῦσαι, to have said of one, cp. Phil. 1074, ἀκούσομαι μὲν ὡς ἔφυν οἴκτου πλέως.
840. mvp-comment-483-1 *οὐλομέναν The conjecture of Martin. οἰχομέναν (Wunder) also deserves to be considered.
842. mvp-comment-484-1 She first turns from the elders to the city at large; and then, remembering how little sympathy she has had from man, she appeals, like Philoctetes (936 ff.), in a fresh outburst, to the familiar presences' of nature.
843. mvp-comment-485-1 πολυκτήμονες Thebes was proverbially a wealthy city.
844. mvp-comment-486-1 ἰώ Here she breaks into a louder cry.
845. mvp-comment-487-1 ἄλσος The open ground about the city. Cp. Εl. 5, τῆς οἰστροπλῆγος ἄλσος Ἰνάχου κόρης.
847. mvp-comment-488-1 οἷα, like ὀμοιοτάταν in 832, and λυγροτάταν in 823, is supplementary predicate, and equivalent to an adverb.
851. mvp-comment-489-1 Hermann (ed. 1839) was contented to read οὔτε βροτοῖσιν οὔτ᾽ ἐν νεκροῖσιν, but remarked that the long anacrusis of the second part of the line, οὔτ᾽ ἐν νεκροῖσιν = γάμων κυρήσας is very rare. Qu βροτοῖς, οὔτε τις ἐν νεκροίσιν? But the original line is probably lost.
852. mvp-comment-490-1 Advancing to the utmost verge of daring thou didst fall violently, my daughter, against the lofty throne of Right. ἐκτίνεισ Α.
854. mvp-comment-491-1 βάθρον is here the pedestal on which the image of justice is imagined to rest. Cp. Plat. Phaedr. 254 B, ἰδόντος δὲ τοῦ ἡνιόχου ἡ μνήμη πρὸς τὴν τοῦ κάλλους φύσιν ἠνέχθη. καὶ πάλιν εἶδεν αὐτὴν μετὰ σωφροσύνης ἐν ἁγνῷ βάθρῳ βεβῶσαν, Ο. Τ. 865, νόμοι. . ὑψίποδες.
855. mvp-comment-492-1 πολύ is allowed to pass by Hermann without comment, but has been more recently called in question, partly on the metrical ground that the line should end with a long syllable.
855. mvp-comment-492-2 πολύς is certainly no improvement. On the attempt to give special force to such a general word, see Essay on Language § 51. p. 97.
856. mvp-comment-493-1 But thou art paying some debt of expiation inherited from thy sire.' άθλος is here a task or burden imposed by some higher power, like the labours of Heracles, and is perhaps associated by Sophocles with the derivative ἄθλιος. The combined metaphorical use of ἆθλος and ἐκτίνειν is not too great a stretch of language for Sophocles. Essay on Language p. 105.
857. mvp-comment-494-1 Thou hast touched my saddest thought, the thrice-told tale of my father's sorrow.' Boeckh has cleared up the difficulties of this passage (1) by showing that οἶκτον harmonizes better with the context than οἶτον or οἶκον, and also gives a construction to πότμου: (2) by tracing the derivation of τριπόλιστον from πολίζω = πολέω, which occurs in the compound avναπολίζω : (3) by rightly explaining the dative Λαβδακίδαισιν. See Essay on Language § 13. p. 19. He also points out that μερίμνας is genitive, because the singular is more forcible, and μέριμναν would have suited the metre equally well. The only remaining doubt is the construction of οἶκτον.
857. mvp-comment-494-2 ψαύειν may govern the accusative, as appears from 961. But the change from the genitive to the accusative is still to be accounted for. (1) The word ἔψαυσας was chosen with special reference to μερίμνας. ἔλεξας, or some other general word, would have been sufficient if this had not intervened. Hence the general meaning of the verb (= ἔλεξας) is alone continued. (2) The case is partly governed by the verbal notion in μερίμνας = 8 μεριμνῶ. (3) The tendency of a Greek sentence is to pass from a more special to a more general construction. Essay on Language pp. 64, 5, οἶκτον is to be resumed with πότμου, which is co-ordinate with πατρός. Thou hast harped on what my mind broods over with saddest care, the thrice renewed pity for my father, and for the general fortune of our race, the lot that fell upon the famed Labdacidae. Seyffert thinks that in τριπόλιστον Antigone is thinking of her own ever-deepening grief. But the Scholiast and Boeckh are probably right in explaining the word (like κλεινοῖς) with reference to the widely felt compassion for Oedipus. Cp. O. C. 517, τό τοι πολὺ καὶ μηδαμὰ λῆγον: ib. 597, πᾶς τοῦτό γ' Ἑλλήνων θροεῖ. For τριπόλιστον, cp. Phil. 1238, δὶς ταὐτὰ βούλει καὶ τρὶς ἀναπολεῖν μ' ἔπη.
861. mvp-comment-495-1 κλεινοῖς is said with bitterness, as in O. T. 1207, κλεινὸν Οἰδίπου κάρα. The dative is used in explanation of ἁμετέρου, Ist as clearer than the genitive with so many genitives preceding; 2nd with an ethical' force; the lot that fell on us. 863. O my mother, to whom marriage was calamity, O my hapless father, who in wedlock with a mother, held guilty intercourse with her from whom he came.' ματρῷαι λέκτρων ἆται] ‘My mother's calamity in marriage.' λέκτρων is descriptive or distinctive genitive (Essay on Language § 9. p. 12), and the possessive ματρῷαι is joined to λέκτρων ἆται taken as one word. In observing Antigone's tenderness for her mother we are reminded that the plot of the Oedipus Tyrannus was not yet conceived.
865. mvp-comment-496-1 ματρός is objective genitive, after κοιμήματα = ξυνουσίαι, and also descriptive, like γάμοι τέκνων, Ο. C. 945. For the condensed expression κοιμήματά τ᾿ αὐτογέννητ᾽ = τὸ κοιμηθῆναι σὺν ταύτῃ ἐξ ἧς αὐτὸς ἐγεννήθη, see Essay on Language § 43. p. 81, and for the force of αὐτός in composition, ibid. p. 101. The dative ἐμῷ πατρί (Ε. on L. § 13. p. 19, see on l. 861) is occasioned by the adjective; i. e. αὐτογέννητ᾽ ἦν αὐτῷ τὰ κοιμήματα. The nature of constructions in such condensed expressions can only be explained by expanding each phrase into a sentence. The meaning of the passive verbal termination in αὐτογέννητα is extremely indefinite. The other way of taking the words ('Connubium dicit Jocastae cum Oedipo quem ipsa pepererat,' Dind.), although giving a more obvious construction to the dative, has the fatal blemish of making a twofold apostrophe to Jocasta, whereas οἵων implies a reference to both parents, which is much more forcible.
865. mvp-comment-496-2 The Laur. reading δυσμόρῳ is preferable, because of the peculiar significance of κοιμήματα ματρός.
866. mvp-comment-497-1 οἴων is to be immediately referred to κοιμήματα, Such wedlock as gave me birth.
868. mvp-comment-498-1 μέτοικος may possibly have the association of an alien,' because she could not expect to meet with proper burial. But for the generalised meaning of μέτοικος, cp. supr. 852: О. С. 934: infr. 890, μετοικίας.
872-875. mvp-comment-499-1 There is some piety in pious action; but, as towards him who wieldeth it, authority must in no wise be transgressed. A self-determined impulse hath undone thee.' Cp. Phil. 138, τέχνα γὰρ τέχνας ἑτέρας προὔχει | καὶ γνώμα παρ' ὅτῳ τὸ θεῖον | Διὸς σκῆπτρον ἀνάσσεται, where there is a similar ellipse of the antecedent. The meaning is, He who has authority must not suffer authority to be thwarted. This may be made clearer by supplying ἐκείνῳ, as dative of the person interested, for the antecedent to ὅτῳ. He must not have it (i.e. suffer it to be) transgressed.
877. mvp-comment-500-1 Unhappy, I am led the way that is here prepared for me.' Creon has already entered before these words are said. Cp. infr. 933-934. Mm
883. mvp-comment-501-1 ἀοιδὰς .. πρὸ τοῦ θανεῖν Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1444-1445, ἡ δέ τοι κύκνου δί· κην | τὸν ὕστατον μέλψασα θανάσιμον γόον | κεῖται φιλήτωρ τοῦδε.
884. mvp-comment-502-1 εἰ χρείη If it were allowed. Ср. О. Т. 1110, εἰ χρή τι κἀμὲ μὴ συναλλάξαντά πω, | πρέσβυ, σταθμᾶσθαι: Ο. C. 1711, πῶς με χρὴ τὸ σὸν τάλαιναν ἀφανίσαι τοσόνδ' ἄχος. This modified use of χρή = One is to, not One must,' is only possible in hypothetical or interrogative sentences.
887. mvp-comment-503-1 ἄφετε This is on the whole more probable than ἄπιτε. The change from the future with οὐκ to the imperative has probably occasioned the corruption of the text.
887. mvp-comment-503-2 χρή This the Scholiast explained by χρήσει, i. e. he read χρῇ. And this is necessary, if τυμβεύειν is read in 888. But τυμβεύσει, the reading of Triclinius, is supported by τυμβεύει in AV³. Whether she must die there, or shall live a buried life in that dark cell. For εἰ .. χρή, cp. Εl. 399, πεσούμεθ', εἰ χρή, πατρὶ τιμωρούμενοι. And for τυμβεύσει, see Essay on Language p. 64 b. The intransitive use of τυμβεύειν occurs nowhere else.
889. mvp-comment-504-1 Creon claims to be pure from the blood of Antigone, because he has altered the doom of stoning (1. 36) to that of immurement, and because of the modicum of food that is to be shut in with her, ὡς ἄγος (1. 775).
890. mvp-comment-505-1 'At all events she shall no longer share the right of dwelling with us in the light of day.'
891-892. mvp-comment-506-1 'O cavernous abode of long imprisonment, at once my bridal-chamber and my tomb.'
896. mvp-comment-507-1 πρὶν .. βίου 'Before my allotted portion of life is spent.' Cp. Il. 4. 170, μοῖραν ἀναπλήσῃς βιότοιο. For ἐξήκειν, cp. Τr. 147, ἀλλ᾽ ἡδοναῖς ἄμοχθον ἐξαίρει βίον | ἐς τοῦθ', ἕως ἄν, κ.τ.λ.
897. mvp-comment-508-1 κάρτ᾽ ἐν ἐλπίσιν τρέφω I do cherish it amongst my hopes.
899. mvp-comment-509-1 κασίγνητον κάρα This must be addressed to Polynices, who is most in the thoughts of the spectators, and is again invoked in the same words in 1.915: not to Eteocles, of whose burial Antigone only knew by hearsay, supr. 23 ff. The difficulty of reconciling this with the following lines has been adduced as one of several reasons for rejecting the passage from l. 900 to l. 928 in whole or in part. The lines 905-912 are apt to appear to modern readers, as they did to Goethe, a blemish in a place which might have been expected to be most carefully finished. The saying, which Herodotus, 3. 119, attributes almost in the same terms to the wife of Intaphernes, would seem from this to have had a wide currency in Ionia-for it is a precarious supposition that either author derived it from the other-and fell in with the natural tendency of Greek life to exalt the bond of brotherhood above all other ties of affection and kindred. The general feeling of the speech is well traced by Seyffert. Antigone, when brought face to face with death, in utter isolation from human sympathy, comes down from the lofty tone she had assumed in her first answer to Creon, and recognizes the simple fact that it was the strength of her affection which impelled her to defy the law. Her love for Poly- nices was wonderful, passing the love that could be felt for a husband or a child. She dilates on this and justifies it by a primitive sophism, which the passage of Herodotus cited above shows to be more in the spirit of the time of Sophocles or of the age preceding him than of any later period. If the Antigone is the earliest of the seven plays (see Introduction), we need not be surprised by an archaism of thought which is much less remarkable than several which occur in Aeschylus. In an early English ballad, called the Douglas Tragedy, a woman interceding for the life of her father, whom her lover would slay, gives the following reason :-'True lovers I can get many a one, | But a father I'll never get more.'
900-901. mvp-comment-510-1 In these lines she is thinking of her father and mother. The libation only had been given to Polynices, who is specially mentioned in the following line. Ll. 900, I could not have been written after O. C. 1756 ff.
903. mvp-comment-511-1 περιστέλλουσα Decking for burial,' and SO also protecting from insult. 904. And certainly those who consider rightly will say I did honour thee. For the dative, see Essay on Language § 13. p. 19. Others take e with ἐτίμησα, but for the stress, it was a real honour,'-cp. the emphatic use of ἄνηρ, Ο. C. 393, and of ὕβρις, ib. 882.
905. mvp-comment-512-1 Feeling the incongruity of saying, If I had lost a child, she says, If I had had children, leaving the further supposition to be implied. Mm2
906. mvp-comment-513-1 κατθανὼν ἐτήκετο Had been wasting in death. Cp. 1. 410, μυδῶν τε σῶμα γυμνώσαντες εὖ.
907. mvp-comment-514-1 βίᾳ πολιτών Cp. supr. 74, 5. Creon is the representative of the State, and the elders in supr. 872 ff. have confirmed his sentence. Antigone is throughout perfectly conscious of the nature of her action, and at this moment she sees more clearly than ever the audacity of it. But even after the impulse has subsided she goes resolutely, though sadly, to her fate.
908. mvp-comment-515-1 νόμου Principle. Cp. supr. ll. 191, 613.
909. mvp-comment-516-1 κατθανόντος Sc. τοῦ πόσεως.
910. mvp-comment-517-1 τοῦδε τοῦ παιδός.
912. mvp-comment-518-1 οὐκ ἔστ᾿ .. ποτέ Although not strictly logical, this is much more touching and expressive than οὐκ ἔσθ' ὅπως ἀδελφὸς ἂν βλάστοι ποτέ, which it has been proposed to substitute here.
916. mvp-comment-519-1 διὰ χερῶν .. λαβών διά lit. = Between. Cp. διαλαμβάνω in Hdt., e.g. 1. 114, ἐκέλευε αὐτὸν τοὺς ἄλλους παῖδας διαλαβεῖν: Plat. Rep. В. 10. p. 615 Ε, τοὺς μὲν διαλαβόντες ἦγον.
918. mvp-comment-520-1 παιδείου τροφῆς The rearing of children. This is censured by Dindorf as unmaidenly: but cp. El. 963-966, καὶ τῶνδε μέντοι μηκέτ᾽ ἐλπίσῃς ὅπως | τεύξει ποτ· οὐ γὰρ ὧδ᾽ ἄβουλός ἐστ᾿ ἀνὴρ | Αἴγισθος, ὥστε σόν ποτ᾿ ἡ κἀμὸν γένος | βλαστεῖν ἐᾶσαι, πημονὴν αὐτῷ σαφή : Eur. Ion 485 ff., ἐμοὶ μὲν πλούτου τε πάρος | βασιλικῶν τ' εἶεν θαλάμων | τροφαὶ κήδειοι κεδνῶν τέκνων, κ.τ.λ. For the active sense of τροφή in the passage last quoted and in the text, see Essay on Language $ 53. p. 98, and cp. El. 1143 ff., οἴμοι τάλαινα τῆς ἐμῆς πάλαι τροφῆς | ἀνωφελήτου, τὴν ἐγὼ θάμ᾽ ἀμφί σοι | πόνῳ γλυκεῖ πάρεσχον.
919. mvp-comment-521-1 ἔρημος πρὸς φίλων For the redundant preposition, see Essay on Language §19. p. 28.
920. mvp-comment-522-1 θανάτων, which occurs only in L and M³, is very unlikely to have been changed to θανόντων in the Byzantine period. The latter is therefore probably the authentic reading, and not merely due to conjecture.
921-922. mvp-comment-523-1 ποίαν..; τί χρή ..; The suddenness of these transitions is very expressive of the agitation of Antigone's mind. Her fate leads her even to doubt the providence of the gods, but not to admit that she has done wrong. She will make the admission when death has taught it her, but not before. If her judges are wrong they will suffer too.
922-923. mvp-comment-524-1 ἐς θεοὺς .. βλέπειν Cp. El. 925, μηδὲν ἐς κεῖνόν γ᾽ ὅρα.
923. mvp-comment-525-1 ξυμμάχων ; The partitive genitive expresses with greater emphasis what might have been expressed by the accusative.
923. mvp-comment-525-2 ἐπεί γε δή The momentary doubt about the vindication of right in the world heightens the tragic effect. Cp. Phil. 428, τί δῆτα δεῖ σκοπεῖν; ib. 451, 2, ποῦ χρὴ τίθεσθαι ταῦτα, ποῦ δ᾽ αἰνεῖν, ὅταν | τὰ θεῖ᾽ ἐπαινῶν, τοὺς θεοὺς εὕρω κακούς; Trach. 1266: Aj. 950 ff.
924. mvp-comment-526-1 τὴν δυσσέβειαν The vice of impiety is confused with the blame of impiety, just as ἀρετή sometimes means a reputation for virtue. Cp. Phil. 1443, ἡ γὰρ εὐσέβεια συνθνήσκει βροτοῖς. Εςsay on L. p. 95.
925. mvp-comment-527-1 If, after all, this course of theirs is approved in heaven, when I have suffered I suppose I shall acknowledge my fault. The emphatic position of παθόντες implies, After I have suffered, but not before.' K εγ
927. mvp-comment-528-1 μὴ πλείω κακὰ | πάθοιεν This has actually been interpreted as a prayer of Antigone for her enemies. Others explain it as a warning to them Let them see to it that they do not suffer more. The real meaning is, that she cannot imprecate heavier sufferings on them than they are inflicting on her. Let them suffer, I will not say more, but the same evils which they unrighteously inflict on me. For a curse, similarly half-checked in utterance, with μή. cp. Phil. 961, ὅλοιο μή πω, πρὶν μάθοιμ᾽ εἰ καὶ πάλιν | γνώμην μετοίσεις. To translate this Mayest thou not perish yet, would be a similar mistake to that which has caused the difficulty about the present passage. It is true, however, that Antigone's tone is rather that of one who judges, than of one who condescends to ban her enemies.
927. mvp-comment-528-2 οἴδε Sc. οἱ πολίται. See above, 1.907 and note.
929-930. mvp-comment-529-1 For the addition of αὑταί, see Essay on Language § 40. p. 75, 2, and for ψυχῆς, which is added to soften the metaphor (since the chorus are less bold in an anapaestic than in a purely lyric passage, supr. 137), see ib. 5.
930. mvp-comment-530-1 τήνδε γ' γε gives a natural emphasis to τήνδε, and there is no ground for the conjecture τήνδ' ἐπέχουσιν.
931. mvp-comment-531-1 τούτων, which is genitive of the cause, is not likely to have been interpolated. It is more probable that the second τοι arose from διττογραφία.
933-934. mvp-comment-532-1 θανάτου ἀφίκται This word is nearest death of all that have come. Cp. Thuc. 3. 59, χαλεπώτατον τοῖς ὧδε ἔχουσι λόγου τελευτᾶν, διότι καὶ τοῦ βίου ὁ κίνδυνος ἐγγὺς μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ. The adverb of place is supplementary predicate; see Essay on Language § 24. p. 40. 935-936. μὴ οὐ follows the rule laid down in Essay on Language § 29. p. 49, 3 a. Böckh and Dindorf, taking a hint from the Scholia, give these lines to the chorus, on the ground that Creon has already withdrawn all hope. But the word κατακυροῦσθαι is characteristic of Creon, who may be thought not unlikely, even superfluously. to have made this final assertion of his will.
938. mvp-comment-533-1 θεοὶ προγενεῖς My divine ancestry, including Cadmus and Harmonia, and their parents. Cp. supr. 199, θεοὺς τοὺς ἐγγενεῖς, and note: Hdt. 2.143, Ἑκαταίῳ . . ἀναδήσαντι τὴν πατριὴν εἰς ἑκκαιδέκατον θεών.
940. mvp-comment-534-1 O royal line of Thebè!' This has usually been explained as an address to the chorus. But Antigone expects no more sympathy from them (least of all if ll. 935-936 are rightly given to the chorus). It is rather an apostrophe to the members of the princely family living and dead, including the θεοὶ προγενεῖς. Cp. Aesch. Cho. 800-802, οἱ τ' ἔσω δωμάτων πλουτογαθῆ μυχὸν νομίζετε | κλῦτε, σύμφρονες θεοί.
941. mvp-comment-535-1 *βασιλειδᾶν is Seyffert's ingenious emendation, based on Hesychius' βασιλείδης· ὁ τοῦ βασιλέως. Ismene is throughout only thought of as a foil for Antigone, and there is no more impropriety in Antigone speaking of herself as the last of her race than in the chorus (supr. 599 ff.) singing of the extinction of the light that was spreading over the last remaining shoot of the Labdacidae.
942. mvp-comment-536-1 πρὸς οἴων ἀνδρῶν As a princess, she speaks with scorn of Creon, who is not of royal birth. The words may also contain an allusion to the ἦθος of his (or the chorus'?) last speech.
944-987. mvp-comment-537-1 The chorus, in the manner of Pindar, moralise on the fate of Antigone through examples drawn from the circle of mythology and legend; and thus suggest the same cold comfort as in their mention of Niobe. The effect of this ode is to repress the excitement and solemnize the thoughts of the spectator. 'Danaë, though of royal lineage, and entrusted with the golden shower, was bound by all-constraining destiny in her brazen cell. 'Bound, too, in a prison of rock, was Lycurgus, who provoked the God. He knew his madness when it was too late. And on the Thracian promontory Phineus sons, blinded by their father's wife (Idothea), bewailed their rejected mother Cleopatra's hapless lot, who, descended from an ancient line, and endowed with swiftness by her divine sire, was notwithstanding overtaken by the long-lived fates.' Danae and Cleopatra were, like Antigone, of royal birth, and, like Antigone, were bound in a living tomb. So also was the son of Dryas, himself a king: and this, in his case, was the penalty of an impetuous and defiant spirit. Sophocles seems to have followed one version of the obscure and variable legend of Phineus, according to which Cleopatra did not die, but was rejected by Phineus for Idothea, and imprisoned in a cave, from which she was afterwards released by Heracles. The sons were blinded by their step-mother. The first strophe and antistrophe are choriambic with an iambic close; the second, logaoedic. The choriambi here were probably chanted slowly, so as to have a weighty, solemn effect. The scheme is as follows: a'. First strophe and antistrophe. IILUCI LUCILー LUCILIITUCICートに IICClluclトー IIICCILUCIトに ICICICI KLCICICI CトートUICIK β'. Second strophe and antistrophe. UCCTCCICCI IICCICCII!یں ILU TUCI くいくいトCICIK Cトートしーーー ―トビトCICIK CÚCCICICICC
944. mvp-comment-538-1 φῶς | ἀλλάξαι 'Το exchange the light' (for gloom), i. e. To lose the light. Cp. Phil. 1262, ἀμείψας ..
944. mvp-comment-538-2 στέγας.
945. mvp-comment-539-1 δέμας Form. This word reminds us of the beauty of Danaë, which increased the pathos of her fate.
945. mvp-comment-539-2 ἐν χαλκοδέτοις αὐλαῖς In a brassbound room. The compound of δέω merely suggests the general notion of confinement (Essay on Language § 55. 3, p. 101), and has nothing to do with the riveting of brazen plates to the walls.
949. mvp-comment-540-1 γενεᾷ τίμιος Because descended from Danaus the grandson of Poseidon.
951. mvp-comment-541-1 ὁ μοιριδία τις δύνασις The mysterious power of fate. For the combination of the article and indefinite pronoun, see Essay on Language § 22. p. 36.
952. mvp-comment-542-1 *ὄλβος is Erfurdt's ingenious and probable correction of ὄμβρος. He compares Bacchylides ap. Stob. Ecl. Phys. 1. 166, θνατοῖσι δ᾽ οὐκ αὐθαίρετοι | οὔτ᾽ ὄλβος οὔτ᾽ ἀκάματος Ἄρης οὔτε πάμφθερσις στάσις.
953.
mvp-comment-543-1
Cp. Hor. Od. 2. 16, 21,
954. mvp-comment-544-1 κελαιναί The Epic νῆες μέλαιναι: i. e. Looking dark against the sea and sky.
955-957. mvp-comment-545-1 The punishment of Lycurgus was the subject of an Aeschylean trilogy. It was variously related. Sophocles chooses the version of the story that suits his purpose. For the earliest description of the crime, see Il. 6. 130-140.
955. mvp-comment-546-1 ζεύχθη resumes κατεζεύχθη, supr. 947.
955. mvp-comment-546-2 ὀξύχολος The very probable conjecture of Scaliger for ὀξυχόλως.
955. mvp-comment-546-3 παῖς ὁ Δρύαντος So Pind. O1. 8. 31, παῖς ὁ Λατούς.
956. mvp-comment-547-1 κερτομίοις όργαῖς Dative of the cause.
957. mvp-comment-548-1 ἐκ Διονύσου By the will of Dionysus. Cp. infr. 1219.
958-961. mvp-comment-549-1 So dire is the excess of rage that flows from madness. He learned at length that it was in madness that he provoked the God with biting speech.' The emphatic reivos applies the γνώμη to the case of Lycurgus. There is a stress on μανίαις.
959. mvp-comment-550-1 τᾶς μανίας Genitive of derivation, partly governed by ἀπό in comp.
959. mvp-comment-550-2 ἀποστάζει For the metaphorical use, cp. Aesch. Ag. 178, στάζει ἐν θ᾽ ὕπνῳ πρὸ καρδίας | μνησιπήμων πόνος. Others render, trickles away, i.e. comes to nought. But οὕτω is more naturally joined with the adjectives, whose position shows that they are emphatic, than with the verb.
960. mvp-comment-551-1 ἀνθηρόν 'Blooming, and so reaching its height: cp. Tr. 1089, ἤνθηκεν, ἐξώρμηκεν. A fury so over-powering, i.e. Leading inevitably to such calamitous issues.
960. mvp-comment-551-2 ἐπέγνω He recognised afterwards, i.e. when punished.
960. mvp-comment-551-3 μανίαις Dative of manner, expressing the predicate, quasi ἐν μανίαις. Essay on Language $ 14. pp. 20, 21. The v. r. μανίας (acc. plur.) is not so good.